nature_n nature_n as_o the_o natural_a burn_a of_o certain_a mountain_n as_o of_o aetna_n in_o cicilia_n vesuvius_n in_o campania_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o certain_a thing_n putrify_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o peacoke_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o coal_n upon_o the_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chersiphron_n found_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n lime_n boil_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n the_o adamant_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v upon_o a_o smith_n anvil_n the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n among_o the_o garamant_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o night_n and_o freeze_v in_o the_o day_n the_o stone_n asbestus_n burn_v continual_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o extinct_a the_o wood_n of_o a_o certain_a fig_n tree_n in_o egypt_n sink_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o isle_n tilo_fw-it the_o tree_n cast_v no_o leaf_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n there_o be_v a_o lamp_n that_o no_o tempest_n can_v put_v out_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n there_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a lamp_n be_v find_v in_o a_o grave_n that_o have_v burn_v above_o 1050._o year_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o iron_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o top_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a loadstone_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roof_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a strange_a thing_n in_o nature_n augustine_n remember_v some_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o but_o many_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o know_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v work_v wonder_n only_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n 4._o augustine_n further_a in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la semina_fw-la arborum_fw-la plantarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o elementis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a hide_v seed_n 10._o of_o tree_n plant_n in_o the_o element_n for_o as_o there_o be_v visible_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v hide_v seed_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o their_o virtue_n like_v as_o then_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o create_v corn_n but_o bring_v it_o out_o by_o his_o labour_n so_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o create_v thing_n but_o only_o do_v draw_v forth_o those_o seed_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v not_o create_v that_o variety_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o sheep_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o particoloured_a rod_n bring_v it_o forth_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la matres_fw-la gravidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la foetibus_fw-la itâ—_n mundus_fw-la gravidus_fw-la est_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o seminibus_fw-la nascentium_fw-la then_o as_o mother_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n so_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o seed_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o better_a know_v then_o we_o do_v work_v wonder_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o pound_v of_o certain_a herb_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v cause_v worm_n and_o other_o like_a small_a creature_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n quest_n xvi_o what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o to_o show_v as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n so_o what_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n 1._o touch_v the_o immediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o local_a motion_n the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o world_n or_o any_o principal_a part_n thereof_o nor_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v change_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o put_v the_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o although_o he_o may_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a he_o can_v remove_v these_o and_o such_o great_a work_n he_o can_v do_v perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o so_o he_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n psalm_n 24.1_o 2._o second_o concern_v the_o other_o mediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o spirit_n 1._o they_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o that_o argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o spiritual_a and_o without_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v immediate_o change_v or_o transform_v any_o material_a or_o corporal_a substance_n without_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n come_v between_o 3._o neither_o can_v these_o spirit_n change_v any_o natural_a thing_n into_o a_o other_o natural_a thing_n immediate_o without_o that_o subordination_n of_o nature_n and_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o beast_n without_o seed_n nor_o a_o perfect_a beast_n all_o at_o once_o because_o natural_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o seed_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o increase_n and_o growth_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n therefore_o when_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n lion_n and_o bear_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v either_o they_o be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o or_o be_v transport_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o can_v restore_v dead_a body_n to_o life_n because_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n 4._o neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o natural_a thing_n if_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o work_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o worm_n and_o frog_n and_o such_o like_a may_v come_v of_o putrefaction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v achieve_v and_o compass_v by_o spirit_n but_o such_o change_n and_o transmutation_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n not_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o devil_n power_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v in_o show_n rather_o than_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o so_o bind_v and_o blind_a the_o inward_a fantasy_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o or_o by_o fashion_v some_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n outward_o and_o object_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n perer._n exit_fw-la aquinat_fw-la quest_n xvii_o whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v affirm_v before_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v as_o necromancer_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o dead_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o this_o devilish_a necromancy_n porphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o devil_n and_o do_v appear_v in_o divers_a shape_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o want_v burial_n do_v wander_v about_o their_o body_n and_o sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o resume_v their_o body_n likewise_o hosthanes_n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v what_o dead_a soever_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o live_n as_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n report_v a_o far_o more_o strange_a or_o rather_o fabulous_a thing_n that_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n shall_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v cynocephalia_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n osirite_n which_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o thereby_o he_o call_v homer_n ghost_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n necromancy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n certain_a place_n famous_a for_o necromancy_n where_o they_o receive_v oracle_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o cymmerian_a oracle_n at_o the_o lake_n avernam_fw-la in_o campania_n such_o be_v ericthone_n the_o thessalian_a that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v to_o sextus_n
a_o 130._o three_o of_o a_o 140._o and_o two_o of_o a_o 150._o year_n and_o in_o these_o day_n some_o be_v find_v far_o to_o exceed_v a_o hundred_o year_n as_o i_o have_v see_v myself_o a_o old_a man_n of_o 124_o year_n of_o age_n at_o eversden_n in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n who_o die_v about_o ann_n 1600._o or_o 601._o he_o can_v remember_v bosworth_n field_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o henry_n the_o 7._o be_v then_o as_o he_o affirm_v some_o 15._o year_n old_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v account_v as_o the_o arcadian_n reckon_v their_o year_n by_o quarter_n or_o the_o egyptian_n by_o month_n as_o some_o have_v think_v for_o then_o henoch_n beget_v child_n at_o 65._o year_n shall_v by_o this_o reckon_n not_o exceed_v six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a when_o he_o have_v a_o child_n and_o this_o egyptian_a year_n consist_v of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n will_v not_o allow_v above_o two_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o a_o month_n whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 17._o and_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o month_n gen._n 7.11_o and_o 8.14_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v number_v by_o complete_a and_o full_a year_n consist_v of_o twelve_o month_n and_o not_o after_o the_o egyptian_a account_n and_o hereunto_o pliny_n give_v testimony_n who_o remember_v in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o recite_v that_o alexander_n cornelius_n xenophon_n do_v write_v that_o some_o live_v 500_o some_o 600._o some_o 800._o year_n josephus_n also_o allege_v manethan_n berosus_n mochus_n estiaâ—s_v the_o egyptian_a chalde_n 3._o phenician_a chronologer_n who_o testify_v that_o those_o old_a father_n live_v towards_o a_o thousand_o year_n qvest._n vi_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o natural_a cause_n the_o sound_a constitution_n of_o their_o body_n not_o yet_o decay_v and_o the_o wholesome_a air_n not_o yet_o corrupt_v with_o terrene_a exhalation_n as_o after_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o moral_a cause_n for_o the_o invention_n and_o find_v out_o of_o art_n and_o science_n which_o as_o josephus_n write_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v grave_v in_o two_o great_a pillar_n one_o of_o brick_n antiq_n another_o of_o stone_n that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v with_o water_n the_o second_o pillar_n may_v remain_v if_o with_o fire_n the_o first_o for_o so_o have_v they_o learn_v of_o adam_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v twice_o destroy_v and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o syria_n in_o his_o time_n 3._o the_o civil_a or_o politke_v cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v for_o procreation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o theological_a that_o god_n by_o give_v they_o such_o long_a life_n may_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v use_v this_o benefit_n of_o long_a life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o shorten_v the_o age_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o enjoy_v this_o long_a term_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o attain_v unto_o a_o thousand_o year_n not_o for_o that_o as_o the_o hebrew_n suppose_v god_n grant_v of_o adam_n thousand_o seventy_o year_n to_o david_n not_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a whereof_o ireneus_fw-la make_v mention_v to_o make_v good_a that_o say_n to_o adam_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n because_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v as_o yesterday_o hâ—res_n psal._n 90.3_o and_o so_o adam_n die_v in_o the_o first_o day_n before_o he_o come_v to_o a_o thousand_o but_o god_n hereby_o will_v put_v the_o father_n in_o mind_n of_o mortality_n that_o although_o they_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o fill_v up_o a_o thousand_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v too_o much_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o long_a life_n and_o see_v a_o thousand_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o attain_v to_o 1000_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a here_o mercer_n qvest._n v._o of_o the_o false_a computation_n of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v further_o whereas_o the_o septuagint_n do_v much_o differ_v in_o the_o account_n of_o year_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n add_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a world_n which_o in_o true_a reckon_n make_v but_o 1656._o five_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o year_n more_o so_o make_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o year_n 2242._o it_o be_v diverse_o conjecture_v how_o this_o error_n shall_v arise_v 1._o some_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o of_o purpose_n corrupt_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o some_o to_o the_o prudency_n of_o the_o 70._o translator_n or_o of_o the_o writer_n and_o scribe_n who_o know_v that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v count_v it_o but_o a_o fable_n that_o the_o father_n live_v so_o many_o astronomical_a year_n make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o take_v it_o after_o the_o count_n of_o the_o egyptian_a year_n whereof_o ten_o make_v but_o one_o year_n and_o therefore_o they_o add_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o father_n age_n before_o they_o beget_v child_n to_o make_v they_o apt_a for_o generation_n but_o where_o the_o year_n will_v serve_v without_o any_o such_o addition_n they_o add_v none_o as_o jere_v live_v a_o 162._o year_n which_o because_o it_o make_v by_o the_o egyptian_a calculation_n sixteen_o year_n and_o some_o what_o more_o the_o septuagint_n there_o alter_v nothing_o this_o be_v augustine_n conjecture_n 13._o but_o howsoever_o the_o septuagint_n come_v to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a it_o be_v apparent_o in_o many_o point_v erroneous_a 1._o they_o add_v unto_o six_o of_o the_o patriarch_n age_n before_o they_o beget_v child_n genesis_n to_o each_o of_o they_o adam_z seth_n enâ—s_n cainon_n malaleel_n henoch_n a_o 100_o year_n and_o detract_v they_o again_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n that_o the_o whole_a sum_n may_v agree_v 2._o they_o take_v away_o from_o methusalems_n age_n before_o he_o have_v child_n 22._o year_n and_o add_v to_o lamechs_n age_n 6._o year_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o they_o miss_v in_o their_o calculation_n in_o methusalems_n year_n they_o make_v he_o to_o live_v a_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o before_o he_o beget_v lamech_n and_o 802._o after_o in_o all_o 969._o whereas_o the_o other_o number_n put_v together_o want_v two_o of_o this_o sum_n make_v but_o 967._o 4._o they_o detract_v from_o lamechs_n age_n 24._o year_n his_o whole_a age_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 777_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n but_o 753._o 5._o by_o their_o computation_n methusalem_n must_v live_v 14._o year_n after_o the_o flood_n for_o they_o make_v he_o to_o live_v 802._o year_n after_o lamech_n be_v bear_v and_o lamech_n live_v 188._o year_n before_o noah_n be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n age_n come_v the_o flood_n lamech_n and_o noah_n make_v but_o 788._o year_n after_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n there_o remain_v yet_o 14._o year_n of_o methusalems_n life_n who_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n die_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v for_o in_o the_o ark_n he_o can_v not_o be_v where_o only_o be_v eight_o person_n noah_n and_o his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n genes_n 7.7_o and_o s._n peter_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o ark_n eight_o soul_n only_o be_v save_v 1_o pet_n 3.20_o and_o to_o say_v that_o methuselah_n be_v save_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n with_o his_o father_n henoch_n be_v a_o fabulous_a fiction_n without_o ground_n mercerus_n qvest._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o generation_n in_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o patriarch_n at_o divers_a age_n begin_v to_o beget_v child_n mahalaleel_n and_o henoch_n at_o 56._o year_n jere_v at_o a_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n lamech_n at_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o noah_n at_o five_o hundred_o 1._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o noah_n holiness_n that_o so_o long_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n see_v henoch_n that_o for_o his_o godly_a life_n be_v translate_v have_v child_n at_o 65._o year_n 2._o neither_o as_o pererius_n conjecture_v be_v it_o like_o that_o noah_n have_v other_o elder_a son_n which_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o flood_n come_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v
before_o and_o this_o be_v but_o one_o simler_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v deut._n 9.20_o 4._o therefore_o these_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o moses_n pray_v again_o 1._o the_o lord_n grant_v before_o that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o people_n at_o once_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la inâ—ervallo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la part_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o as_o it_o wear_v by_o piecemeal_o he_o know_v not_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o here_o lippom._n 2._o and_o there_o may_v be_v other_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o as_o deut._n 9.18_o he_o say_v he_o pray_v and_o fast_v because_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n tostat._v 3_o and_o now_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o turn_n away_o or_o judgement_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v again_o full_o reconcile_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o favour_n simler_n 4._o and_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o pardon_v of_o their_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o against_o everlasting_a death_n which_o sin_n deserve_v osiander_n quest_n lxxviii_o what_o book_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o which_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v race_v vers._n 32._o if_o thou_o will_v not_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v 1._o by_o this_o book_n r._n solomon_n understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deut._n 33.4_o moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n he_o desire_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n unto_o that_o people_n which_o be_v not_o contra._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n 1._o because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o write_v moses_n therefore_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o be_v not_o 2._o neither_o will_v moses_n ask_v that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v now_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o may_v have_v leave_v out_o his_o own_o name_n if_o he_o will_v 3._o again_o moses_n set_v against_o this_o great_a benefit_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n the_o great_a loss_n which_o he_o can_v have_v but_o this_o have_v be_v no_o such_o great_a loss_n unto_o moses_n not_o to_o have_v his_o name_n remember_v in_o any_o such_o write_a book_n 4._o moses_n here_o use_v a_o disjunctive_a speech_n doâ—_n this_o or_o else_o raze_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o race_v of_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n there_o have_v be_v no_o disjunction_n at_o all_o for_o one_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o if_o israel_n have_v be_v destroy_v neither_o shall_v moses_n have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o give_v unto_o israel_n for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o give_v law_n unto_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o 5._o moses_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n which_o god_n have_v write_v now_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ten_o commandment_n only_o be_v write_v with_o god_n hand_n tostat._v quaest_n 41._o 2._o r._n abraham_n francus_n who_o write_v upon_o aben_n ezra_n understand_v the_o race_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la rota_fw-la coelestâ—â—_n a_o certain_a celestial_a wheel_n wherein_o be_v many_o star_n which_o work_n by_o their_o influence_n upon_o those_o iâ—â—eriour_a body_n and_o by_o the_o move_n of_o this_o wheel_n death_n or_o life_n be_v cause_v so_o that_o thus_o he_o will_v interpret_v moses_n speech_n cause_v i_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o wheel_n to_o die_v but_o see_v the_o motion_n of_o this_o wheel_n which_o he_o imagine_v be_v the_o natural_a cause_n as_o he_o suppose_v of_o life_n and_o death_n moses_n can_v not_o die_v natural_o before_o his_o time_n come_v and_o if_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v it_o have_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o supernatural_o cause_v by_o god_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o any_o such_o wheel_n tostat._n ibid._n 3._o hierom_n also_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o former_a opinion_n in_o substance_n algâ—sia_n understanding_n moses_n desire_n of_o death_n in_o this_o life_n he_o wish_v perire_fw-la in_o praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o perpetnum_fw-la to_o perish_v for_o the_o present_a not_o for_o ever_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n afterward_o answer_v moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v will_v i_o put_v out_o of_o my_o book_n vers_fw-la 33._o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v without_o repentance_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o that_o book_n but_o all_o as_o well_o the_o righteous_a as_o unrighteous_a the_o just_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o temporal_a death_n therefore_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o 4._o hierom_n have_v beside_o another_o opinion_n for_o upon_o that_o place_n psalm_n 69.28_o let_v they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a he_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v two_o book_n viventium_fw-la &_o justorum_fw-la of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n in_o quo_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la dei_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o patriarchae_fw-la scripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la wherein_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n be_v write_v before_o the_o come_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v write_v whereof_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o first_o moses_n say_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n so_o some_o do_v understand_v this_o book_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o hierom_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v exclude_v of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v ezech._n 13.9_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o moses_n desire_v here_o not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n wherein_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n be_v write_v but_o if_o israel_n have_v now_o perish_v the_o book_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o israel_n likewise_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v therefore_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o moses_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n of_o life_n speak_v of_o apocal._n 3.5_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o book_n of_o life_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n before_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o and_o since_o be_v write_v 5._o cajetan_n understand_v it_o de_fw-fr libro_fw-la principatuâ—_n in_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o principality_n and_o preeminence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v with_o god_n as_o in_o a_o book_n quod_fw-la isto_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la principentur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la that_o such_o or_o such_o shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o moses_n desire_v to_o lose_v his_o principality_n and_o government_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o he_o a_o great_a nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereas_o they_o which_o sin_v only_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o many_o wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n be_v governor_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o such_o book_n or_o decree_n of_o principality_n or_o government_n 6._o oleaster_n by_o this_o book_n think_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v mention_v josh._n 10.13_o and_o 2_o sam._n 1.18_o but_o there_o be_v many_o righteous_a man_n who_o name_n and_o act_n be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v now_o think_v also_o to_o be_v lose_v therefore_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o moses_n to_o wish_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o that_o book_n 7._o burgensis_n make_v four_o book_n of_o god_n 1._o one_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o only_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n as_o when_o soldier_n be_v write_v in_o the_o muster_n book_n which_o be_v press_v
signify_v to_o fall_v be_v not_o so_o call_v either_o because_o they_o be_v fall_v in_o stature_n from_o the_o hugeness_n of_o the_o first_o giant_n as_o ramban_n neither_o as_o r._n sel._n because_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ruin_n of_o fall_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o they_o be_v apostate_n and_o sell_v from_o god_n jun._n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a stature_n the_o sight_n whereof_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o fear_n ab._n ezra_n mercer_n 8._o neither_o be_v their_o tallness_n or_o greatness_n of_o stature_n simple_o evil_a but_o because_o they_o abuse_v their_o strength_n to_o lust_n and_o violence_n and_o so_o become_v both_o monstrous_a in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o monstrous_a generation_n like_a to_o themselves_o mercer_n qvest._n ix_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n how_o to_o be_v reckon_v 6._o his_o day_n shall_v be_v 120._o year_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o age_n of_o man_n as_o tostatus_n and_o rupertus_n think_v because_o moses_n the_o writer_n hereof_o live_v no_o long_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n life_n be_v shorten_v after_o the_o flood_n and_o thrice_o half_v from_o 900._o and_o odd_a to_o 400._o and_o odd_a as_o in_o arphaxad_n that_o live_v 425._o year_n shorten_v and_o then_o half_v again_o from_o 400._o and_o odd_a to_o 200._o and_o odd_a as_o in_o serug_v that_o live_v 230._o and_o then_o almost_o half_v to_o 100_o and_o odd_a as_o in_o abraham_n that_o live_v a_o 175._o year_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o these_o exceed_v a_o 120._o we_o rather_o with_o hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o take_v this_o time_n set_v to_o be_v that_o space_n of_o year_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o old_a world_n for_o their_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o shorten_v by_o twenty_o year_n 〈◊〉_d as_o hierome_n think_v because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o the_o flood_n come_v a_o 100_o year_n after_o when_o noah_n be_v 600._o year_n old_a gen._n 7.6_o neither_o need_v we_o say_v with_o augustine_n that_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v but_o 480._o because_o he_o have_v live_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o for_o sem_fw-mi be_v but_o a_o 100_o year_n old_a two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 11.10_o but_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o 120._o if_o noah_n be_v then_o but_o 480._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v his_o son_n therefore_o this_o doubt_n be_v more_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o say_v that_o this_o time_n be_v set_v before_o noah_n be_v 500_o year_n of_o age_n but_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o noah_n son_n before_o because_o of_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o story_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 2._o where_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v record_v after_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v do_v the_o first_o mer._n per._n qvest._n x._o of_o the_o original_n of_o giant_n 7._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o giant_n 1._o first_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n burgensis_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v who_o think_v they_o be_v devil_n call_v in_o hebrew_a nephilim_n cadentes_fw-la of_o fall_v because_o they_o fall_v from_o heaven_n for_o these_o giant_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n so_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o giant_n be_v call_v nephilim_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o terrible_a stature_n which_o make_v man_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o their_o apostasy_n in_o fall_v away_o from_o virtue_n and_o piety_n 2._o as_o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o franciscus_n georgius_n that_o these_o giant_n be_v beget_v of_o spirit_n company_v with_o woman_n devil_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o engender_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n between_o who_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n put_v enmity_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o commixion_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o woman_n nor_o of_o this_o generation_n of_o giant_n thus_o franciscus_n georg._n 6._o tom_n problem_n 33._o c._n 33.1_o but_o these_o fancy_n may_v be_v easy_o control_v 1._o for_o giant_n to_o be_v procreate_v of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o against_o nature_n than_o for_o pigmy_n and_o dwarf_n that_o be_v as_o much_o admirable_a for_o their_o smallness_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o their_o tallness_n such_o a_o one_o be_v one_o canopas_n in_o augustine_n time_n that_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n and_o a_o hand_n breadth_n high_a 15._o 2._o that_o spirit_n have_v use_v the_o carnal_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n since_o christ_n augustine_n show_v lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 23._o and_o experience_n confirm_v the_o same_o though_o thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o generation_n 3._o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o giant_n stature_n since_o christ_n augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o admirable_a tallness_n christ._n her_o parent_n be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a stature_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 23._o and_o pliny_n of_o a_o man_n in_o augustus_n time_n of_o nine_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n 4._o neither_o be_v these_o giant_n that_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v also_o beget_v of_o woman_n neither_o be_v all_o giant_n man_n of_o great_a stature_n wicked_a person_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o adam_n wicked_a noah_n and_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n much_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n now_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o christophorus_n a_o man_n of_o twelve_o cubit_n in_o height_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o further_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o at_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n but_o many_o of_o they_o he_o use_v as_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n suidens_fw-la this_o place_n than_o be_v much_o abuse_v to_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v allege_v these_o giant_n then_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n not_o that_o all_o be_v such_o but_o these_o be_v such_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v by_o this_o unlawful_a conjunction_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wickd_v race_n for_o as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o marriage_n unholy_a and_o the_o issue_n ungracious_a qvest._n xi_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 8._o vers._n 6._o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v diverse_o collect_v of_o these_o word_n but_o all_o to_o good_a purpose_n 1._o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v verbum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la parvitati_fw-la accommodatum_fw-la gen._n a_o word_n apply_v to_o our_o weakness_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n quae_fw-la misericordem_fw-la deum_fw-la indignari_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la which_o compel_v the_o merciful_a god_n to_o be_v angry_a 2._o theodoret_n it_o repent_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v man_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n that_o be_v i_o have_v decree_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o so_o as_o augustine_n well_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la perturbatiâ—_n sed_fw-la judicium_fw-la quo_fw-la irrogaetur_fw-la poena_fw-la it_o be_v no_o perturbation_n in_o god_n this_o repentance_n but_o a_o imposition_n of_o punishment_n 3._o rupertus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n pietatis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o show_v his_o piety_n how_o loath_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o punish_v but_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v they_o severi_fw-la judicii_fw-la est_fw-la it_o show_v his_o just_a severity_n 4._o but_o augustine_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v paenitudo_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la mutandorum_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la repentance_n in_o god_n be_v his_o unchangeable_a disposition_n of_o changeable_a thing_n god_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o thing_n alter_v 5._o justinus_n martyr_n have_v most_o plain_o open_v this_o point_n god_n be_v immutable_a sed_fw-la cum_fw-la two_o quos_fw-la curate_n mutantur_fw-la mutat_fw-la ipse_fw-la res_fw-la prout_fw-la â—is_fw-la expedit_fw-la quos_fw-la curate_n but_o when_o they_o who_o god_n care_v for_o be_v change_v than_o god_n change_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v expedient_a for_o they_o for_o god_n immutabiliter_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la unchangeable_o forgive_v those_o repent_v as_o the_o ninivite_n and_o immutabiliter_fw-la non_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la unchangable_o forgive_v they_o not_o which_o amend_v not_o as_o saul_n
about_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o plato_n imagine_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o water_n shall_v ascend_v three_o thousand_o and_o 500_o mile_n for_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o superficies_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o water_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o sea_n this_o great_a depth_n which_o some_o think_v be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o keep_v in_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o now_o be_v suffer_v to_o overflow_v the_o earth_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v neither_o do_v moses_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o overflow_a to_o have_v drown_v the_o earth_n if_o natural_o it_o be_v so_o much_o above_o it_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n be_v the_o deep_a head_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n within_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v open_v and_o enlarge_v to_o make_v this_o inundation_n so_o that_o the_o river_n that_o run_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v up_o and_o the_o deep_a gulf_n gush_v forth_o and_o these_o may_v be_v the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n mentionod_n exod._n 20._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o window_n also_o of_o heaven_n signify_v not_o the_o irruption_n or_o break_v forth_o of_o any_o water_n in_o the_o crystal_n heaven_n as_o it_o be_v call_v above_o the_o starry_a sky_n as_o eugubinus_n and_o oleaster_n imagine_v for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o can_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o starry_a heaven_n without_o the_o dissolution_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o watery_a heaven_n shall_v be_v now_o a_o vacant_a and_o empty_a place_n the_o water_n be_v descend_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n betoken_v the_o break_n of_o the_o cloud_n gen._n where_o the_o water_n be_v contain_v that_o whereas_o at_o other_o time_n the_o lord_n bind_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o break_v under_o they_o job_n 26.8_o now_o the_o lord_n loose_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v make_v as_o full_a of_o window_n pour_v forth_o all_o the_o water_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o they_o mercerus_n perer._n qvest._n xii_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flood_n these_o three_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o flood_n 1._o the_o issue_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n beneath_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o continual_a rain_n for_o forty_o not_o only_o day_n but_o night_n together_o not_o only_o pour_v from_o the_o cloud_n but_o increase_v by_o the_o liquefaction_n and_o distil_v of_o the_o air_n into_o water_n seneca_n write_v of_o the_o general_a deluge_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o not_o as_o past_a but_o to_o come_v add_v unto_o these_o three_o other_o cause_n 1._o crescunt_fw-la maria_fw-la super_fw-la solitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o extraordinary_a swell_a and_o overflow_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o incipit_fw-la terra_fw-la putrescere_fw-la &_o laxata_fw-la ire_n in_fw-la humorem_fw-la the_o earth_n also_o itself_o do_v putrify_v and_o resolve_v into_o water_n 3._o he_o make_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n another_o cause_n that_o like_a as_o he_o think_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v when_o the_o star_n shall_v concur_v in_o the_o sign_n cancer_n sic_fw-la inundationem_fw-la futuram_fw-la cum_fw-la eadem_fw-la siderum_fw-la iurba_fw-la in_o capricornum_fw-la convenerit_fw-la so_o he_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a inundation_n when_o the_o same_o company_n of_o star_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o the_o sign_n capricorn_n these_o cause_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o help_v and_o necessary_a though_o not_o as_o principal_a save_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o star_n in_o capricorn_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o curious_a inquisition_n than_o to_o depend_v of_o any_o certain_a demonstration_n qvest._n xiii_o upon_o what_o day_n noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n vers._n 13._o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la read_v according_o to_o the_o latin_a text_n in_o the_o article_n of_o that_o day_n think_v that_o the_o noon_n point_n of_o day_n be_v hereby_o express_v and_o so_o also_o oleaster_n 2._o tostatus_n take_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o morning_n or_o twilight_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o point_n parcel_n or_o article_n of_o the_o day_n it_o betoken_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o the_o same_o day_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o interpretation_n 3._o some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o this_o be_v wednesday_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v strong_a that_o noah_n may_v have_v some_o rest_n before_o the_o sabbath_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a 4._o some_o do_v take_v this_o for_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o month_n that_o noah_n enter_v then_o and_o his_o family_n before_o 5._o other_o think_v that_o noah_n enter_v seven_o day_n before_o according_a to_o the_o text_n v_o 1._o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n v_o 4._o for_o seven_o day_n hence_o i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_n v_o 7._o so_o noah_n enter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 10._o and_o so_o after_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o ambrose_n expound_v 25._o so_o that_o here_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o enter_v of_o noah_n and_o junius_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o full_a read_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o day_n when_o noah_n be_v enter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o etc._n etc._n god_n shut_v he_o in_o v_o 16._o he_o make_v the_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n to_o depend_v upon_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n whereby_o be_v show_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o noah_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v so_o shut_v they_o up_o that_o the_o water_n can_v not_o enter_v 6._o but_o junius_n insert_v one_o word_n v_o 13._o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n reconciliation_n quum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la esset_fw-la when_o he_o be_v enter_v when_o be_v add_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a read_n the_o self_n same_o day_n noah_n enter_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o noah_n with_o his_o son_n enter_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o the_o rain_n begin_v to_o fall_v god_n so_o provide_v that_o against_o that_o day_n all_o kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o fowl_n be_v present_a to_o enter_v with_o he_o and_o whereas_o noah_n be_v bid_v to_o enter_v v_o 1._o before_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o prepare_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o entrance_n mercerus_n now_o whereas_o junius_n think_v that_o in_o the_o very_a seven_o day_n the_o flood_n come_v and_o so_o read_v v_o 10._o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v full_o expire_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o 8._o day_n it_o begin_v to_o rain_v because_o the_o text_n be_v that_o after_o seven_o day_n the_o water_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n mercer_n qvest._n xiii_o how_o noah_n be_v shut_v up_o vers._n 16._o god_n shut_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o that_o after_o noah_n be_v come_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v shut_v the_o door_n without_o and_o pitch_v it_o up_o occlusit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la god_n shut_v it_o up_o for_o he_o as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o cajetanus_n read_v that_o be_v whereas_o noah_n be_v within_o can_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n without_o god_n do_v it_o for_o he_o for_o as_o noah_n open_v the_o door_n at_o his_o go_v out_o so_o it_o be_v like_a he_o shut_v it_o at_o his_o go_v in_o but_o hereby_o â—s_v signify_v that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o noah_n labour_n be_v supply_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n work_v to_o preserve_v noah_n in_o the_o ark_n mercer_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v have_v minister_v grief_n unto_o he_o as_o chrysostome_n collect_v for_o there_o be_v a_o window_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o may_v behold_v that_o fearful_a spectacle_n but_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o water_n as_o also_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n mercer_n qvest._n fourteen_o the_o 150._o day_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n whereof_o the_o 40._o day_n be_v a_o part_n vers._n 24._o the_o water_n prevail_v a_o 150._o day_n this_o term_n must_v not_o be_v count_v from_o the_o end_n of_o 40._o day_n mention_v
shall_v have_v engender_v in_o the_o ark_n neither_o will_v the_o ark_n have_v contain_v they_o nor_o the_o food_n by_o noah_n provide_v have_v suffice_v they_o we_o answer_v then_o that_o god_n remember_v they_o not_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o man_n cause_n qvest._n ii_o what_o manner_n of_o wind_n it_o be_v that_o god_n send_v god_n make_v a_o spirit_n or_o wind_n to_o pass_v 1._o which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n wherewith_o noah_n be_v comfort_v 1â—_n rasi_fw-la 2._o nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ambrose_n and_o theodoret_n suppose_v ambrose_n reason_n be_v quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la evacuaretur_fw-la mare_fw-la ventorum_fw-la vi_fw-la if_o it_o be_v then_o wind_n that_o dry_v up_o the_o flood_n much_o more_o be_v it_o able_a to_o dry_v up_o and_o empty_v the_o sea_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o because_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a wind_n not_o such_o as_o usual_o blow_v in_o the_o sea_n theodoret_n say_v further_a non_fw-la solent_fw-la ventis_fw-la aquae_fw-la imminui_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la turbari_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wind_n use_v to_o trouble_v the_o water_n not_o to_o dry_v it_o up_o so_o do_v this_o wind_n cause_v the_o water_n to_o go_v and_o come_v but_o it_o have_v also_o a_o dry_a faculty_n otherwise_o than_o ordinary_a wind_n have_v 2._o neither_o be_v this_o wind_n the_o spirit_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n 2d_o as_o rupertus_n think_v but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a cause_v whereas_o the_o sun_n keep_v his_o ordinary_a course_n still_o 3._o it_o be_v then_o a_o wind_n indeed_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o exhalation_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o wind_n be_v usual_o engender_v it_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n this_o wind_n be_v not_o cause_v and_o god_n give_v it_o also_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n both_o to_o dry_v the_o water_n by_o ross_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o to_o force_v they_o by_o go_v and_o come_v as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n into_o the_o deep_a fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o these_o two_o property_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o wind_n 1._o to_o force_n the_o water_n as_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o air_n to_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n and_o dry_v up_o moisture_n prov._n 25.23_o as_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n perer._n qvest._n iii_o when_o the_o fountain_n begin_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o cease_v vers._n 2._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n the_o rain_n cease_v and_o the_o current_n of_o the_o water_n be_v stop_v immediate_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n as_o augustine_n think_v 2._o not_o after_o the_o 150._o day_n speak_v of_o before_o as_o oleaster_n imagine_v for_o then_o the_o water_n have_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o height_n any_o time_n at_o all_o but_o shall_v present_o have_v begin_v to_o decrease_v for_o after_o the_o 150._o day_n they_o begin_v to_o abate_v and_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o rain_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n chap._n 7.21_o than_o not_o a_o 150._o day_n and_o night_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o hebrew_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o rain_v at_o all_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n expire_v then_o of_o aben_n ezra_n to_o who_o mercerus_n seem_v to_o subscribe_v that_o it_o rain_v though_o not_o continual_o a_o 110._o day_n after_o the_o 40._o day_n that_o be_v in_o all_o 150._o day_n 4._o r._n sâ—l_a note_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v stop_v not_o all_o the_o fountain_n as_o before_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n be_v open_v that_o some_o fountain_n remain_v unstop_v for_o the_o procreation_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o river_n and_o spring_n so_o also_o jun._n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o all_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v extraordinary_o open_v to_o augment_v the_o flood_n be_v stop_v the_o ordinary_a spring_n of_o water_n continue_v still_o as_o before_o the_o flood_n qvest._n iu._n how_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v to_o be_v count_v vers._n 4._o in_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o the_o latin_a text_n and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v for_o the_o seventeen_o day_n corrupt_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o read_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n and_o hereupon_o some_o of_o they_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n seven_o month_n that_o be_v 207._o day_n count_v twenty_o nine_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o a_o month_n whereof_o the_o flood_n continue_v one_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v seventeen_o day_n between_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o water_n to_o abate_v &_o the_o rest_a of_o the_o ark_n sic_fw-la tostatus_n other_o begin_v their_o reckon_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n till_o the_o water_n abate_v which_o make_v five_o month_n and_o two_o day_n and_o a_o half_a account_v but_o twenty_o nine_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o a_o month_n and_o hereunto_o they_o put_v eight_o day_n more_o which_o be_v the_o space_n between_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o add_v to_o the_o two_o day_n make_v up_o those_o ten_o which_o the_o latin_a have_v more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n sic_fw-la lyranus_fw-la pererius_n but_o we_o refuse_v all_o these_o collection_n which_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o the_o original_a veriâ—y_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n give_v we_o a_o good_a rule_n 13._o ei_fw-la lingua_fw-la potius_fw-la credatur_fw-la unde_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la per_fw-la interpretes_n facta_fw-la translatio_fw-la that_o tongue_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v credit_v out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v into_o another_o 2._o receive_v then_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o 17._o not_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o 7._o month_n yet_o we_o refuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n who_o therein_o follow_v r._n sel._n that_o will_v have_v this_o month_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n not_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o make_v not_o the_o 40._o day_n of_o the_o rain_n part_n of_o the_o 150._o day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v true_o take_v as_o be_v show_v before_o cap._n 7._o quest_n 14._o but_o he_o put_v they_o together_o make_v of_o they_o both_o 190._o day_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n and_o sixteen_o day_n count_v but_o 29._o day_n to_o a_o month_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o 191._o day_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v the_o 17._o of_o the_o 7._o month_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o ark_n rest_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o account_n can_v stand_v to_o make_v this_o seven_o month_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n see_v both_o the_o second_o month_n chap._n 7.11_o and_o the_o ten_o month_n chap._n 8.5_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n not_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o this_o be_v to_o breed_v a_o confusion_n in_o the_o story_n to_o take_v some_o month_n according_a to_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o some_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n for_o see_v the_o month_n both_o before_o and_o after_o be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v the_o seven_o month_n otherwise_o 3._o neither_o do_v we_o approve_v lyranus_fw-la conceit_n that_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o 150._o day_n to_o determine_v the_o 19_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n after_o which_o time_n the_o water_n begin_v to_o decrease_v he_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o 17._o day_n according_a to_o the_o text_n but_o how_o be_v it_o like_v that_o the_o ark_n shall_v rest_v before_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o abate_v without_o a_o miracle_n 4._o neither_o can_v i_o condescend_v to_o mercerus_n judgement_n wherein_o he_o follow_v a_o certain_a hebrew_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o isaac_n that_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o decrease_v before_o the_o 150._o day_n expire_v though_o the_o decrease_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o afterward_o and_o so_o the_o water_n may_v abate_v so_o much_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 150._o day_n as_o that_o the_o ark_n may_v well_o be_v stay_v from_o float_v but_o the_o text_n favour_v not_o this_o collection_n which_o say_v that_o the_o water_n
hebrew_n ache_n to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o adversative_a as_o paulus_n burgensis_n read_v veruntamen_fw-la notwithstanding_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o though_o you_o be_v permit_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o another_o exception_n concern_v man_n food_n as_o cajetan_n that_o as_o before_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v except_v so_o here_o humane_a flesh_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o first_o must_v be_v kill_v before_o it_o be_v eat_v 4._o neither_o need_v there_o to_o be_v here_o understand_v any_o sentence_n as_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o shed_v man_n blood_n and_o then_o this_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o prohibition_n to_o shed_v man_n blood_n follow_v direct_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 5._o but_o this_o word_n translate_v for_o may_v be_v read_v as_o a_o causal_n why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o abstain_v from_o all_o cruelty_n or_o savage_a behaviour_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o spill_n or_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n perer._n mercer_n qvest._n vii_o how_o god_n will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n vers._n 5._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n 1._o rupertus_n by_o beast_n understand_v the_o devil_n that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o moses_n here_o direct_o speak_v of_o the_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n 2._o neither_o by_o beast_n here_o be_v understand_v cruel_a and_o bestial_a man_n for_o it_o follow_v afterward_o aâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o man_n will_v i_o require_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o neither_o do_v moses_n insinuate_v the_o death_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o beast_n for_o which_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v answer_v for_o that_o do_v cast_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o beast_n 4._o but_o here_o be_v shadow_v forth_o that_o law_n which_o be_v afterward_o publish_v that_o even_o the_o beast_n that_o kill_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v stone_v exod._n 22._o qvest._n viii_o how_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v that_o shed_v blood_n vers._n 6._o by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 1._o some_o read_v in_o homine_fw-la and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n in_o man_n as_o they_o which_o be_v strangle_v have_v their_o blood_n shed_v as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o sic_fw-la tostatus_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n one_o kind_n of_o murder_n only_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v 2._o some_o read_v in_o homine_fw-la against_o man_n that_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o man_n cajetan_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a read_n be_v per_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o man_n and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o chalde_n interprete_v by_o witness_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v nor_o power_n give_v to_o man_n to_o punish_v murder_n as_o adam_n proceed_v not_o against_o cain_n that_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n mercer_n 4._o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la not_o of_o the_o fact_n for_o many_o time_n murderer_n escape_v but_o of_o the_o right_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o murderer_n that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n law_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o many_o time_n where_o the_o law_n of_o man_n fail_v that_o such_o be_v not_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n overtake_v they_o such_o be_v either_o slay_v in_o battle_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n man_n of_o blood_n shall_v not_o live_v half_a their_o day_n psalm_n 55.24_o calvin_n qvest._n ix_o that_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v because_o of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o oleaster_n collect_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n body_n because_o the_o image_n in_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v by_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n destroy_v for_o the_o reason_n conclude_v well_o though_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o because_o the_o body_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bear_v that_o which_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o not_o original_o or_o principal_o yet_o by_o the_o consequent_a and_o effect_n be_v express_v and_o shine_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o man_n body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v upright_o and_o aspire_a to_o celestial_a thing_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n god_n have_v deliver_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o creature_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 28._o 2._o though_o the_o image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v be_v much_o decay_a and_o impair_v yet_o some_o part_n thereof_o remain_v for_o the_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v spare_v and_o preserve_v calvin_n 3._o and_o if_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v regard_v much_o more_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o this_o image_n be_v renew_v in_o christ_n muscul._n qvest._n x._o of_o the_o rain_n bow_n vers._n 13._o i_o have_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1._o neither_o ambrose_n conceit_n can_v be_v admit_v who_o understand_v not_o here_o the_o visible_a rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o sometime_o intend_v 13._o sometime_o remit_v his_o judgement_n as_o a_o bow_n be_v bend_v and_o unbend_v again_o but_o this_o collection_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 14._o 2._o neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n find_v that_o think_v there_o be_v neither_o rain_n noâ—_n rainbow_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o how_o can_v the_o plant_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n preserve_v without_o rain_n so_o than_o the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o it_o begin_v only_o now_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n choose_v sometime_o natural_a thing_n for_o sign_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n mercer_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o hebrew_n to_o be_v admit_v that_o think_v the_o rainbow_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o than_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o clear_a air_n now_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o the_o iris_fw-la or_o bow_n can_v have_v no_o existence_n or_o be_v flood_n but_o in_o a_o dew_v or_o still_v cloud_n mercer_n 4._o neither_o be_v thomas_n aquinas_n judgement_n and_o cajetanus_n sound_n which_o think_v that_o the_o rainbow_n be_v partly_o a_o natural_a sign_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o flood_n because_o the_o rainbow_n show_v not_o but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v thin_a and_o disperse_v whereas_o thick_a and_o black_a cloud_n engender_v inundation_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a flood_n be_v not_o natural_a and_o god_n without_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o overflow_a only_o of_o the_o water_n can_v drown_v the_o world_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n then_o before_o the_o flood_n come_v it_o may_v have_v prognosticate_v so_o much_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o lie_a sign_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rain_n bow_v often_o appear_v before_o the_o deluge_n as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o flood_n come_v 5._o though_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a sign_n but_o voluntary_a depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v it_o some_o agreement_n with_o that_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o rainbow_n like_v as_o baptism_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a sign_n to_o portend_v no_o inundation_n likely_a to_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v ordinary_o a_o sign_n either_o of_o fair_a weather_n or_o of_o no_o long_a rain_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o rainbow_n in_o the_o morning_n betoken_v shower_n in_o the_o evening_n fair_a weather_n beside_o the_o rainbow_n be_v find_v to_o be_v wholesome_a to_o plant_n and_o herb_n that_o where_o it_o light_v it_o give_v they_o a_o more_o pleasant_a
ewe_n conceive_v or_o have_v heat_n c._n in_o the_o ram_v or_o conceive_v time_n of_o the_o strong_a or_o well_o body_a sheep_n b._n g._n t._n chashar_n to_o join_v together_o whereof_o they_o be_v call_v well_o body_a or_o strong_a sheep_n t.b.r._n v_o 42._o when_o the_o ewe_n bring_v forth_o he_o do_v not_o put_v they_o s._n when_o the_o ewe_n be_v feeble_a b._n g._n when_o they_o be_v put_v together_o late_o or_o in_o late_o ram_v time_n h.c.t.p._n guataph_n s.c._n whereof_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n behagnatoph_n in_o bring_v forth_o late_o than_o not_o mark_v be_v laban_n the_o mark_v jacob_n s._n the_o late_o bring_v forth_o be_v laban_n the_o timely_a or_o firstling_n jacob_n c.h._n the_o feeble_a be_v laban_n the_o strong_a or_o well_o body_v jacob_n t.b.g.p._n v_o 43._o camel_n ass_n and_o mule_n s._n camel_n and_o mule_n câ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o whether_o rachel_n envy_v her_o sister_n vers._n 1._o rakehell_n envy_v her_o sister_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n rather_o than_o envy_v she_o grieve_v rather_o at_o her_o own_o infecundity_n or_o barrenness_n than_o that_o her_o sister_n be_v fruitful_a perer._n 2._o but_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o she_o envy_v her_o sister_n she_o be_v offend_v that_o her_o sister_n be_v fruitful_a and_o she_o barren_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o yield_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n their_o infirmity_n they_o be_v not_o angel_n merc._n chavah_o signify_v both_o to_o envy_v and_o strive_v with_o emulation_n or_o zeal_n quest_n ii_o of_o rachel_n impatient_a and_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o child_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v 1._o she_o say_v not_o so_o as_o though_o jacob_n of_o purpose_n have_v restrain_v his_o natural_a force_n as_o r._n levi._n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o her_o meaning_n that_o jacob_n shall_v by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v child_n for_o she_o as_o isaac_n have_v do_v for_o rebecca_n for_o then_o jacob_n will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o she_o 3._o neither_o do_v she_o thus_o say_v as_o though_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o child_n which_o she_o confess_v vers_fw-la 6._o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n on_o my_o side_n 4._o but_o thus_o in_o her_o womanly_a heat_n she_o break_v forth_o as_o though_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o her_o husband_n see_v she_o shall_v otherwise_o die_v either_o for_o grief_n or_o that_o she_o may_v as_o good_a be_v dead_a as_o bear_v no_o child_n mercer_n and_o that_o her_o name_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v die_v with_o she_o perer._n 5._o three_o reason_n make_v she_o so_o desirous_a of_o child_n 1._o her_o envy_n for_o her_o sister_n happiness_n 2._o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o dear_a to_o her_o husband_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n perer._n quest_n iii_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n vers._n 2._o iacob_n be_v angry_a and_o say_v be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n of_o sterility_n or_o barrenness_n either_o some_o original_a defect_n in_o the_o birth_n as_o some_o be_v bear_v unapt_a for_o generation_n or_o else_o it_o may_v come_v by_o disease_n sometime_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o impediment_n as_o in_o fat_a body_n where_o nature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nutriment_n of_o the_o body_n aristot._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la generate_fw-la animal_n c._n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a cause_n of_o barrenness_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restrain_v the_o womb_n as_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o abimelecks_n house_n genes_n 20.18_o four_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v be_v in_o god_n hand_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o other_o either_o angel_n or_o seraphim_n the_o key_n of_o rain_n deuter._n 28.12_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n the_o heaven_n to_o give_v rain_n the_o key_n of_o food_n psal._n 104.28_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v perer._n ex_fw-la tharg_n hierosolym_n 3._o plato_n himself_o confess_v that_o procreation_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n quamvis_fw-la in_o mortali_fw-la animante_fw-la fiat_fw-la restamen_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pregnatio_fw-la &_o genitura_fw-la ab_fw-la immortalib_a est_fw-fr generation_n though_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o mortal_a creature_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n procure_v by_o a_o immortal_a power_n plat._n in_o symp._n quest_n iv._o in_o what_o sense_n rachel_n say_v she_o shall_v bear_v upon_o my_o knee_n vers._n 3._o she_o shall_v bear_v upon_o my_o knee_n 1._o not_o as_o though_o rachel_n shall_v be_v her_o midwife_n or_o nurse_n as_o onkelâ—s_n 2._o or_o that_o by_o her_o example_n rachel_n shall_v the_o soon_o conceive_v as_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o but_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v rachel_n may_v have_v child_n by_o her_o maid_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bond-maid_n be_v account_v as_o the_o dame_n her_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o may_v dandle_v they_o upon_o her_o knee_n and_o play_v with_o they_o as_o mother_n do_v with_o their_o child_n so_o be_v this_o phrase_n take_v isaiah_n 66.12_o they_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n 4._o rupertus_n do_v fit_o allegorise_v this_o say_n of_o rachel_n lib._n 7._o comment_n in_o genes_n 36._o as_o they_o which_o bilha_n bring_v forth_o be_v bear_v upon_o rachel_n knee_n so_o qui_fw-la per_fw-la prâ—dicationem_fw-la invidentis_fw-la auâ—ivit_fw-la verbum_fw-la teneat_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la verae_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la differet_fw-la à _fw-la legitimis_fw-la filâ—â—s_fw-la so_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o envious_a teacher_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o lawful_a child_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n handmaid_n receive_v their_o inheritance_n and_o have_v their_o lâ—t_n among_o their_o brethren_n quest_n iv._o whether_o reuben_n bring_v unto_o his_o mother_n mandrake_n vers._n 14._o give_v i_o of_o thy_o son_n mandrake_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a flower_n where_o with_o they_o use_v to_o strew_v their_o husband_n bed_n than_o that_o hebbe_n which_o be_v call_v mandrake_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o reuben_n be_v now_o but_o a_o child_n of_o 5._o or_o 6._o year_n old_a and_o not_o above_o for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 7._o last_o year_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o discretion_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o flower_n for_o their_o virtue_n but_o for_o their_o colour_n or_o smell_v 2._o it_o be_v now_o wheat_n harvest_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n which_o in_o those_o country_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n when_o the_o mandrake_n apple_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v mandrake_n apple_n 3._o the_o mandrake_n have_v a_o strong_a smell_n which_o the_o arabian_n call_v jabrochin_n of_o the_o rank_n savour_n of_o goat_n whereas_o these_o herb_n call_v dudaim_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o sweet_a smell_n can._n 7.13_o the_o mandrake_n have_v give_v a_o smell_n and_o in_o our_o gate_n be_v all_o sweet_a thing_n jun._n â—avour_n 2._o whereas_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o mandrake_n rem_fw-la comperi_fw-la pulehram_fw-la &_o suaveolentem_fw-la sapore_fw-la in_o sipido_fw-la i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v fair_a in_o show_n sweet_a in_o smell_n unsavoury_a in_o taste_n lib._n 22._o come_v faust._n c._n 56._o he_o may_v speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o mandrake_n which_o grow_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n in_o africa_n which_o may_v have_v a_o more_o fresh_a smell_n but_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o mandrake_n know_v to_o we_o pliny_n a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o herb_n say_v odour_n ejus_fw-la gravis_fw-la sed_fw-la radicis_fw-la &_o male_a graviâ—r_n etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la noxiâ—_n vires_fw-la gravedinem_fw-la afferunt_fw-la ipso_fw-la â—lfactu_fw-la the_o smell_n be_v very_o strong_a special_o of_o the_o root_n and_o apple_n the_o force_n thereof_o â—ery_o hurtful_a the_o very_a smell_n bring_v heaviness_n plin._n lib._n 25._o c._n 13._o levinus_n lemnius_n confirm_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o by_o lay_v of_o a_o mandrake_n apple_n in_o his_o study_n he_o become_v so_o drowsy_a that_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o till_o the_o apple_n be_v remove_v lib._n the_o herb_n conceive_v 3._o epiphanius_n think_v that_o the_o mandrake_n incit_v and_o provoke_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o lust_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o have_v virtue_n to_o cause_n woman_n to_o conceive_v and_o that_o rachel_n
bear_v benjamin_n be_v young_a than_o joseph_n but_o then_o not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o his_o father_n love_n as_o joseph_n who_o begin_v now_o to_o show_v his_o virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n the_o rest_n also_o of_o jacob_n son_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o old_a age_n all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o he_o be_v 84._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v child_n â—_o yet_o joseph_n be_v the_o young_a of_o they_o and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o belove_a rachel_n much_o desire_a and_o long_v for_o on_o both_o side_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o best_a belove_v when_o he_o come_v 4._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o child_n bear_v in_o old_a age_n be_v best_a belove_v of_o their_o parent_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o last_o bear_v best_a and_o the_o age_a parent_n look_v for_o none_o after-sembling_a his_o mother_n rachel_n josephus_n his_o heroical_a and_o princely_a mind_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o dream_n a_o ward_n phil._n 2._o and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v their_o father_n name_n cajetan_n 3._o or_o for_o that_o the_o age_a parent_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o prattle_a and_o sport_n of_o young_a child_n oleaster_n 4._o or_o they_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o their_o father_n eye_n ramban_n 5._o or_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o in_o wisdom_n to_o make_v most_o of_o the_o young_a because_o they_o be_v least_o able_a to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o other_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v of_o jacob_n affection_n to_o joseph_n as_o the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o body_n resemble_v his_o mother_n rachel_n josephus_n his_o heroical_a and_o princely_a mind_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o dream_n a_o prophecy_n of_o his_o honourable_a estate_n afterward_o philo._n his_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a disposition_n but_o these_o cause_n be_v conceal_v lest_o they_o may_v have_v increase_v the_o envy_n of_o his_o brethren_n chrysost._n quest_n vii_o of_o josephs_n particoloured_a coat_n vers._n 3._o he_o make_v he_o a_o coat_n of_o divers_a colour_n the_o word_n be_v passim_fw-la piece_n 1._o some_o do_v read_v a_o side_n gown_n or_o coat_n as_o aquila_n and_o gregory_n do_v thereby_o understand_v his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n 2._o some_o read_v tunicam_fw-la manicatam_fw-la a_o sleeve_v coat_n symmach_n but_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o make_v of_o divers_a kind_n of_o thread_n for_o that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n levit._n 19.19_o whereas_o in_o david_n time_n thamar_n do_v wear_v such_o a_o garment_n of_o the_o same_o name_n passim_fw-la 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o white_a silk_n garment_n represent_v the_o priesthood_n as_o some_o think_v 5._o nor_o yet_o of_o divers_a piece_n put_v together_o for_o that_o have_v be_v no_o such_o precious_a garment_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v a_o coat_n of_o divers_a colour_n as_o the_o septuag_n translate_v poikâ—lon_n which_o seem_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o divers_a part_n and_o piece_n mercer_n jun._n quest_n viii_o the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o hatred_n vers._n 4._o they_o hate_v he_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o hatred_n and_o envy_n 1._o man_n be_v hate_v for_o evil_a they_o be_v envy_v for_o some_o good_a thing_n as_o prosperity_n riches_n wisdom_n 2._o hatred_n be_v of_o some_o particular_a matter_n envy_n have_v a_o general_a object_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v well_o to_o a_o man_n 3._o hatred_n may_v sometime_o be_v just_a as_o to_o hate_v the_o wicked_a envy_n be_v never_o just_a 4._o hatred_n may_v be_v conceive_v against_o bruit_n beast_n as_o a_o man_n hate_v a_o serpent_n or_o a_o toad_n but_o envy_n be_v only_o against_o man_n 5._o envy_n cease_v when_o man_n from_o a_o prosperous_a state_n fall_v into_o misery_n but_o even_o man_n in_o misery_n may_v be_v hate_v 6._o hatred_n be_v where_o we_o have_v receive_v hurt_v but_o they_o be_v often_o envy_v of_o some_o who_o they_o never_o hurt_v 7._o who_o man_n hate_v they_o will_v harm_v if_o they_o can_v but_o sometime_o a_o man_n gift_n be_v envy_v against_o who_o no_o hurt_n be_v intend_v 2._o beside_o these_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o hatred_n envy_n have_v these_o peculiar_a property_n 1._o envy_n rejoice_v in_o another_o man_n fall_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v envy_v many_o time_n fare_v the_o better_a as_o joseph_n do_v 3._o a_o envious_a man_n hunt_v himself_o most_o and_o he_o nothing_o that_o be_v envy_v 4._o a_o envious_a man_n dissemble_v in_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n make_v outward_o a_o show_n of_o friendship_n bear_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n such_o be_v joaâ—_n towards_o abner_n while_o he_o embrace_v he_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o kill_v he_o with_o the_o other_o 5._o a_o envious_a man_n as_o gregory_n note_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o base_a mind_n for_o in_o that_o he_o envy_v another_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o want_n not_o have_v that_o which_o he_o envy_v in_o another_o 3._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o devour_a sin_n of_o envy_n basil_n prescribe_v si_fw-la nihil_fw-la rerâ—m_fw-la humanâ—rum_fw-la magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la expetâ—â—dum_fw-la putemus_fw-la envy_n to_o think_v no_o humane_a thing_n to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a reckon_n or_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o then_o shall_v we_o neither_o envy_v the_o rich_a for_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o honourable_a person_n for_o his_o honour_n nor_o any_o other_o for_o any_o worldly_a gift_n again_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v ne_o comedas_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la invido_fw-la eat_v not_o with_o a_o envious_a man_n or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n prov._n 23.6_o lest_o that_o by_o converse_v with_o such_o we_o learn_v of_o their_o quality_n perer._n quest_n ix_o of_o josephs_n dream_n why_o double_v vers._n 6._o hear_v the_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v dream_v etc._n etc._n 1._o joseph_n have_v two_o dream_n show_v he_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o exaltation_n above_o his_o brethren_n as_o joseph_n afterward_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n that_o have_v two_o dream_n likewise_o foreshow_v the_o same_o thing_n gen._n 41.32_o the_o dream_n be_v double_v the_o second_o time_n to_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v with_o god_n 2._o josephus_n be_v deceive_v that_o â—aith_n josephs_n brethren_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o the_o tell_n of_o the_o first_o dream_n whereas_o the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o second_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o father_n to_o who_o joseph_n tell_v it_o again_o who_o his_o father_n rebuke_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o spare_v their_o reprehension_n or_o moses_n think_v good_a to_o omit_v it_o mercer_n 3._o some_o do_v apply_v those_o parable_n to_o christ_n make_v he_o the_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n to_o who_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v stoop_v rupert_n some_o also_o further_o make_v joseph_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n christ._n 1._o in_o that_o he_o utter_v dream_n as_o the_o other_o parable_n 2._o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o joseph_n of_o his_o 3._o christ_n be_v hate_v for_o his_o parable_n â—s_a joseph_n for_o his_o dream_n perer._n quest_n x._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o dream_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o dream_n be_v divers_a way_n cause_v 1._o some_o dream_n arise_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n such_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o epicure_n and_o drunken_a person_n 2._o some_o come_v of_o emptiness_n and_o want_n as_o when_o a_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n isaiah_n 29.8_o 3._o some_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n 4._o some_o partly_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n partly_o by_o man_n own_o imagination_n eccles._n 5.3_o a_o dream_n come_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n 5._o some_o dream_n be_v send_v by_o divine_a revelation_n such_o be_v those_o of_o joseph_n 6._o some_o proceed_v partly_o of_o our_o own_o serious_a cogitation_n partly_o of_o divine_a revelation_n such_o be_v nebuchadnezars_n dream_n as_o daniel_n say_v to_o he_o o_o king_n when_o thâ—â—_n be_v in_o thy_o bed_n thought_n come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2.29_o perer._n ex_fw-la gregor_n quest_n xi_o joseph_n not_o worthy_a of_o rebuke_n vers._n 10._o his_o father_n rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1._o joseph_n do_v herein_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n the_o neither_o tell_v these_o dream_n of_o any_o vanity_n of_o mind_n nor_o of_o childish_a simplicity_n but_o as_o the_o dream_n be_v
this_o charge_n chrysost._n mercer_n vatab._n jun._n quest_n xii_o how_o jacob_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o fail_v or_o faint_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n vers._n 29._o iacobs_n heart_n fail_v etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o report_n of_o his_o son_n that_o joseph_n yet_o live_v â—ables_n he_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o then_o before_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n how_o serah_n aser_n daughter_n have_v tell_v jacob_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n ex_fw-la munster_n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o jacob_n withdraw_v his_o heart_n and_o attention_n from_o they_o and_o great_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o r._n sel._n or_o as_o the_o latin_a translator_n he_o be_v as_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n that_o be_v attonitus_fw-la &_o stupidus_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la heavy_a and_o hard_a to_o understand_v as_o a_o man_n new_o awake_v as_o rupertus_n expound_v 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o ramban_n and_o r._n abraham_n who_o oleaster_n follow_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o his_o heart_n leave_v beat_v and_o pant_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n phag_fw-mi to_o signify_v to_o cease_v 4._o but_o jacob_n for_o the_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o swoon_v not_o for_o any_o sudden_a joy_n conceive_v as_o perer._n for_o as_o yet_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o nor_o of_o a_o affection_n mix_v together_o of_o joy_n and_o fear_n as_o calvin_n mercer_n for_o then_o the_o one_o will_v have_v qualify_v the_o other_o that_o jacob_n shall_v not_o have_v faint_v but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o joseph_n do_v renew_v and_o revive_v his_o former_a grief_n and_o so_o perplex_v he_o jun._n quest_n xiii_o how_o jacob_n spirit_n be_v say_v to_o revive_v vers._n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v read_v the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o jacob_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v depart_v from_o jacob_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n whereupon_o the_o hebrew_n further_a note_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v cheerful_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v most_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v young_a man_n who_o be_v more_o give_v to_o chearfulnesse_n than_o they_o which_o be_v old_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o jacob_n spirit_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o now_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o more_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n when_o they_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n than_o to_o their_o word_n muscul._n mercer_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o not_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o josephs_n great_a honour_n or_o the_o rich_a gift_n which_o be_v send_v but_o because_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v alive_a josephs_n life_n be_v more_o worth_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n jun._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o righteous_a be_v not_o void_a of_o affection_n vers._n 2._o he_o weep_v and_o cry_v in_o that_o joseph_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o affection_n which_o draw_v from_o he_o plenty_n of_o tear_n we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o as_o stone_n and_o block_n that_o can_v be_v move_v as_o the_o stoic_n define_v their_o wise_a man_n but_o they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n joy_n sorrow_n compassion_n calvin_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v weep_v love_v john_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n sometime_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o in_o all_o these_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v â—_o measure_n 2._o doct._n god_n turn_v evil_a to_o good_a vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n turn_v the_o malice_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o advancement_n of_o joseph_n preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n able_a still_o out_o of_o evil_a to_o draw_v goodness_n as_o he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o luther_n as_o samson_n find_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o stink_a lion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n not_o do_v only_o by_o god_n provision_n vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o joseph_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n not_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o do_v god_n only_o permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o lib._n 2._o the_o amission_n great_a cap._n 11._o for_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o power_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 135.6_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v foresee_v what_o josephs_n brethren_n shall_v do_v in_o this_o action_n and_o dispose_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o after_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n so_o also_o he_o decree_v that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o although_o in_o the_o particular_a the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o action_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o malicious_a mind_n stir_v by_o satan_n yet_o the_o general_a overrule_a power_n and_o dispose_n providence_n of_o god_n so_o concur_v as_o that_o joseph_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o no_o other_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n so_o that_o josephs_n brethren_n be_v instrument_n herein_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n yet_o not_o thereby_o be_v they_o excusable_a because_o they_o do_v that_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n convert_v to_o good_a as_o judas_n sin_n be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o in_o betray_v christ_n though_o as_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o calvin_n muscul._n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n vers._n 20._o regard_v not_o your_o stuff_n the_o latin_a translator_n make_v a_o contrary_a sense_n leave_v nothing_o of_o your_o stuff_n see_v before_o qu._n 8._o whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o leave_v their_o stuff_n behind_o they_o thus_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o romanist_n so_o much_o extol_v and_o magnify_v be_v find_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a in_o many_o place_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n not_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n vers._n 3._o then_o joseph_n say_v i_o be_o joseph_n he_o see_v his_o brethren_n almost_o oppress_v with_o grief_n do_v speak_v comfortable_o unto_o they_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v overcome_v with_o too_o much_o heaviness_n which_o teach_v governor_n not_o to_o cast_v down_o altogether_o with_o grief_n those_o which_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v calvin_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v himself_o towards_o the_o incestuous_a party_n lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_a heaviness_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2._o mor._n to_o preserve_v from_o spiritual_a famine_n the_o great_a deliverance_n vers._n 7._o to_o save_v you_o alive_a by_o a_o great_a deliverance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o the_o famine_n of_o corporal_a food_n as_o joseph_n do_v much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o such_o governor_n as_o provide_v food_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o spiritual_a famine_n muscul._n for_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v the_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o of_o bread_n or_o water_n amos_n 8.11_o 3._o mor._n god_n providence_n in_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a shall_v move_v we_o to_o forgive_v vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n joseph_n look_v into_o god_n providence_n who_o turn_v his_o brethren_n evil_a meaning_n towards_o he_o to_o good_a in_o that_o consideration_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o forgive_v they_o for_o when_o we_o see_v how_o god_n dispose_v to_o our_o good_a of_o those_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forget_v they_o thus_o s._n peter_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o people_n that_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o thing_n
as_a be_v excellent_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o king_n c._n assher_n his_o bread_n shall_v be_v fat_a and_o he_o shall_v give_v pleasure_n for_o a_o king_n caet_fw-la signif_n v_o 21._o nepthali_n his_o lot_n shall_v fall_v in_o a_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v praise_v and_o bless_v over_o they_o c._n neptali_n a_o trunk_n or_o post_n remissus_fw-la scent_n back_o send_v forth_o beauty_n in_o the_o branch_n s._n nepthali_n as_o a_o hind_n let_v go_v or_o send_v forth_o give_v goodly_a word_n caet_fw-la aial_a signify_v a_o hart_n and_o a_o post_n oomer_n a_o word_n amir_v a_o high_a branch_n t.b.r._n v_o 22._o joseph_n a_o son_n increase_v h.s.c._n a_o fruitful_a bough_n cater_n ben_fw-mi sig_n a_o son_n and_o a_o bough_n pleasant_a to_o behold_v h.s._n as_o a_o fruitful_a bough_n beside_o the_o fountain_n caet_fw-la gnen_fw-ge sig_n a_o eye_n and_o a_o fountain_n his_o daughter_n run_v upon_o the_o wall_n h.p._n my_o young_a son_n return_v unto_o i_o s._n two_o tribe_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o son_n and_o shall_v receive_v their_o part_n and_o inheritance_n c._n his_o small_a branch_n run_v upon_o the_o wall_n caet_fw-la baenâ—th_o daughter_n branch_n v_o 22._o the_o man_n of_o dissension_n c._n the_o archer_n or_o shooter_n caet_fw-la v_o 2.44_o their_o bow_n be_v break_v with_o strength_n s._n his_o how_o abode_n strong_a caet_fw-la jashab_v to_o sit_v to_o rest_v to_o continue_v the_o sinew_n or_o string_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v dissolve_v h.s._n the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v strengthen_v t.b.p._n the_o hand_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v strengthen_v g._n phazzaz_v to_o strengthen_v from_o thence_o israel_n be_v strengthen_v of_o god_n thy_o father_n s._n of_o who_o be_v the_o feeder_n appoint_v by_o the_o stone_n of_o israel_n g._n of_o he_o shall_v come_v a_o shepherd_n or_o herd-man_n b_o the_o stone_n of_o israel_n t.h.b.p._n the_o chalde_n translate_v here_o very_o corrupt_o come_v nothing_o near_o the_o text_n thus_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o because_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o secret_a and_o propound_v his_o constant_a hope_n than_o gold_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n t.g.r._n v_o 25._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v all_o thing_n s._n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o deep_a beneath_o caet_fw-la with_o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o mother_n c._n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o womb_n caet_fw-la v_o 26._o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o mother_n above_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o stable_a hill_n s._n the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v add_v above_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o father_n c.b.g.p._n the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n be_v strong_a with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n h._n or_o of_o my_o elder_n t.h._n he_o har_o a_o hill_n harah_n a_o father_n a_o progenitor_n v_o 26._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n s._n until_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n come_v h._n which_o the_o prince_n have_v desire_v which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n c._n to_o the_o utmost_a hill_n of_o the_o world_n b._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o world_n t.g._n ta_o ah_o sig_n to_o limit_v avah_o to_o desire_v which_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o brethren_n s._n which_o be_v a_o nazarite_n s.c._n or_o separate_v among_o his_o brethren_n caet_fw-la nazar_n to_o separate_v inter_fw-la v_o 27._o in_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n shall_v dwell_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o the_o sanctuary_n evening_n and_o morning_n shall_v the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o shall_v divide_v the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n agree_v in_o the_o vulgar_a read_n det_fw-la v_o 31._o there_o they_o bury_v leah_n s._n there_o leah_n lie_v bury_v h._n there_o i_o bury_v leah_n caet_fw-la v_o 32._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o field_n and_o cave_n therein_o of_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n s.t._n the_o purchase_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n b.g.c.p._n chanah_n sig_n both_o to_o possess_v &_o purchase_v this_o verse_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o prophetical_a testament_n or_o jacob_n in_o general_n vers._n 1·_a then_o jacob_n call_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a instinct_n as_o some_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o divine_a and_o apt_a to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v when_o death_n approach_v as_o xenophon_n report_v of_o cyrus_n lib._n 8._o plato_n of_o socrates_n in_o apolog_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v prophesy_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o child_n as_o isaac_n do_v bless_v his_o two_o son_n gen._n 27._o moses_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 33._o david_n bless_a solomon_n 1_o chron._n 29._o our_o bless_a saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n joan._n 17._o perer._n 2._o jacob_n do_v not_o bless_v all_o his_o child_n three_o of_o they_o he_o censure_v for_o their_o sin_n reuben_n simeon_n levi_n but_o moses_n bless_v all_o the_o tribe_n deuter._n 33._o the_o cause_n be_v not_o as_o r._n solomon_n imagine_v that_o jacob_n purpose_v to_o bless_v all_o but_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o beside_o himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n which_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v perer._n 3._o some_o make_v question_n whether_o jacob_n speak_v these_o word_n or_o moses_n rather_o so_o pen_v they_o mercer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o jacob_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v after_o this_o concise_a manner_n as_o a_o prophet_n though_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o words·_n 4._o some_o do_v wonder_n how_o moses_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o word_n will_n which_o jacob_n speak_v 200._o year_n before_o to_o his_o son_n in_o a_o corner_n they_o may_v as_o well_o muse_v how_o moses_n shall_v describe_v the_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o never_o see_v and_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o thing_n moses_n may_v have_v by_o godly_a tradition_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n 5._o josephus_n be_v too_o slender_a in_o the_o report_n of_o this_o prophetical_a speech_n of_o jacob_n make_v only_a mention_n thereof_o in_o general_a that_o he_o prophesy_v how_o his_o child_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n lib._n 2_o antiquitat_fw-la some_o other_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a to_o forge_v other_o fable_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o origen_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o narration_n of_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n abuse_v tom_n 2._o in_o joâ—uâ—_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o cit_v certain_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o incarnation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o prognostication_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o star_n but_o athanasius_n in_o synops._n hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o forge_a book_n so_o be_v that_o other_o called_z the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n mention_v by_o origen_n hom_n 15._o in_o josun_n ex_fw-la perer._n some_o also_o of_o our_o own_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o allegorise_v jacob_n word_n whereas_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n be_v full_a enough_o and_o contain_v excellent_a matter_n calvin_n quest_n ii_o what_o last_v time_n jacob_n speak_v of_o gather_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o he_o call_v all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v present_a who_o be_v not_o all_o before_o assemble_v when_o jacob_n bless_a ephraim_n and_o manassâ—h_n and_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o also_o to_o attention_n to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o he_o say_v mercer_n 2._o we_o need_v not_o with_o rupertus_n by_o jacob_n son_n to_o understand_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o prophecy_n be_v literal_o accomplish_v in_o his_o carnal_a offspring_n 3._o by_o the_o lust_n day_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o david_n kimhi_n hierome_n and_o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o always_o take_v in_o the_o prophet_n scripture_n but_o sometime_o it_o betoken_v the_o age_n next_o ensue_v as_o dan._n 2.28_o god_n show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v vers_n 29._o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dream_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o next_o time_n and_o age_n after_o nabuchadnezzar_n like_a as_o then_o in_o this_o place_n jacob_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n vers_fw-la 10._o so_o also_o he_o
and_o simeon_n 1._o we_o neither_o say_v with_o ambrose_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v prophecy_n than_o blessing_n lib._n de_fw-fr benedic_n patriarc_n c._n 2._o 2._o neither_o with_o pererius_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o great_a part_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bless_v every_o one_o 3._o neither_o by_o the_o word_n blessing_n be_v curse_v understand_v by_o a_o antiphrasis_n that_o be_v a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o some_o think_v but_o jacob_n bless_v they_o very_o and_o indeed_o 4._o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o r._n solomon_n be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n that_o jacob_n do_v indeed_o purpose_n to_o bless_v his_o son_n but_o fall_v into_o frenzy_n he_o curse_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o blessing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n mad_a fit_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o jacob_n give_v his_o son_n other_o blessing_n here_o not_o express_v 6._o but_o he_o indeed_o bless_v they_o all_o though_o not_o alike_o for_o the_o temporal_a chastisement_n lay_v upon_o reuben_n simeon_n levi_n be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n for_o their_o amendment_n calvin_n they_o also_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o tribe_n &_o have_v their_o inheritance_n among_o they_o mercer_n whereupon_o afterward_o moses_n in_o particular_a bless_v both_o reuben_n and_o levi_n deut._n 33._o jacob_n also_o do_v conclude_v these_o three_o within_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o comprehend_v they_o within_o the_o covenant_n jun._n quest_n xxxi_o of_o the_o double_a cave_n where_o jacob_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v â—â—wes_n vers._n 30._o in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v beside_o machpelah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n make_v a_o particular_a and_o perfect_a description_n of_o the_o cave_n where_o he_o will_v be_v bury_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a 17._o year_n joseph_n 39_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o place_n 2._o but_o that_o be_v a_o fable_n devise_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o tsepho_n the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n do_v strive_v with_o jacob_n son_n about_o this_o bury_a place_n and_o that_o he_o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o they_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o egypt_n and_o when_o joseph_n be_v dead_a he_o flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o italy_n 3._o jacob_n entreat_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n but_o he_o charge_v and_o command_v his_o son_n because_o joseph_n be_v the_o principal_a who_o shall_v obtain_v leave_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o at_o who_o cost_n jacob_n funeral_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o to_o accompany_v he_o mercer_n beside_o his_o other_o son_n do_v still_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o family_n whereas_o joseph_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a command_n and_o authority_n in_o egypt_n perer._n 4._o jacob_n show_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o and_o make_v special_a mention_n of_o abraham_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o careful_a there_o to_o bury_v he_o also_o see_v abraham_n have_v of_o purpose_n buy_v that_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n for_o he_o and_o he_o luther_n and_o see_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o leah_n his_o wife_n it_o may_v seem_v more_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v there_o also_o 5._o these_o three_o couple_n here_o mention_v be_v bury_v together_o there_o abraham_n sara_n isaac_n rebeckah_n jacob_n leah_n the_o hebrew_n think_v also_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v their_o sepulture_n there_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a as_o it_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n be_v there_o inter_v mercer_n quest_n xxxii_o why_o jacob_n make_v mention_v again_o of_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o cave_n vers._n 32._o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o insert_v by_o moses_n as_o marlorat_n but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n 2._o this_o verse_n therefore_o without_o cause_n be_v whole_o omit_v and_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translator_n 3._o yet_o do_v not_o jacob_n here_o show_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o very_a instrument_n of_o conveyance_n whereby_o abraham_n do_v purchase_v the_o cave_n and_o field_n as_o the_o hebrew_n for_o that_o rite_n &_o custom_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n but_o jacob_n hereby_o show_v the_o undoubted_a right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o that_o ground_n whereof_o his_o father_n have_v possession_n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n how_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n use_v imprecation_n vers._n 7._o cvrsed_a be_v their_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a do_v many_o time_n use_v imprecation_n and_o denounce_v curse_n as_o david_n psal._n 35.4_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n that_o seek_v after_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o jacob_n here_o but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o wrath_n or_o in_o their_o heat_n but_o with_o these_o consideration_n and_o regard_n 1._o they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n and_o as_o minister_n and_o pronouncers_n of_o god_n sentence_n and_o decree_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o malediction_n as_o prediction_n perer._n 2._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o accuse_v such_o only_a in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o their_o amendment_n as_o jacob_n here_o do_v his_o son_n as_o david_n also_o say_v fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n psal._n 83.18_o perer._n 3_o if_o they_o denounce_v any_o spiritual_a curse_n it_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_a as_o psal._n 68.21_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o hairy_a pate_n of_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o revenge_v their_o own_o particular_a cause_n but_o do_v censure_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o psal._n 35.20_o they_o imagine_v deceitful_a word_n against_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o land_n but_o these_o example_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o like_a imprecation_n because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o james_n and_o john_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n as_o elias_n do_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.55_o 2._o doct._n jacob_n propehsy_v of_o his_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v he_o further_o in_o that_o jacob_n spare_v not_o to_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o partial_a affection_n or_o ambitious_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o posterity_n great_a as_o the_o profane_a disciple_n of_o lucian_n the_o atheist_n use_v to_o object_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o history_n of_o moses_n calvin_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o in_o that_o against_o his_o natural_a and_o fatherly_a disposition_n he_o pronounce_v hard_a and_o heavy_a thing_n against_o his_o son_n as_o also_o because_o the_o event_n afterward_o answer_v to_o these_o his_o prediction_n 3._o doct._n all_o our_o help_n and_o strength_n be_v from_o god_n vers._n 24._o the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n although_o in_o wage_n of_o battle_n weapon_n of_o war_n and_o other_o mean_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v use_v yet_o the_o help_n power_n and_o strength_n must_v come_v from_o god_n as_o joseph_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o david_n pray_v make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o god_n psal._n 70.1_o luther_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n remain_v not_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n vers._n 6._o into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v already_o upon_o their_o repentance_n remit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n often_o remain_v the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v but_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o chastise_v those_o which_o have_v offend_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v thorough_o be_v humble_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o thy_o commit_v not_o the_o like_a again_o as_o david_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v calv._n 2._o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o they_o also_o
laudabile_fw-la praise_v worthy_a si_fw-la quis_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la refugiat_fw-la periâ—ulum_fw-la instans_fw-la if_o one_o not_o violate_v his_o faith_n do_v shun_v the_o instant_a danger_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o do_v it_o of_o fear_n luke_n 4._o but_o i_o rather_o prefer_v the_o 7._o exposition_n before_o touch_v quest_n xxii_o why_o moses_n suffering_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rebuke_n of_o christ._n but_o see_v so_o oft_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 26._o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 1._o we_o refuse_v here_o the_o exposition_n of_o lyranus_fw-la that_o he_o call_v the_o rebuke_n of_o moses_n the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o faith_n foresee_v what_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o by_o christ_n example_n be_v confirm_v to_o endure_v the_o like_a for_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v moses_n rebuke_n rather_o than_o christ_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o call_v christ_n rebuke_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n commend_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n matt._n 5._o 3._o or_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v of_o that_o people_n and_o therefore_o their_o rebuke_n be_v count_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n cajetan_n 4._o or_o because_o moses_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v the_o like_a rebuke_n because_o that_o as_o moses_n leave_v the_o court_n and_o palace_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n so_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n 5._o but_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n rebuke_n because_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o account_v their_o affliction_n as_o his_o own_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n col._n 1.24_o quest_n 23._o why_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o slay_v moses_n vers._n 15._o pharaoh_n hear_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v moses_n the_o cause_n why_o pharaoh_n seek_v moses_n life_n josephus_n allege_v to_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o because_o the_o egyptian_n envy_v his_o prosperous_a success_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o ethiopian_n 2._o they_o fear_v he_o as_o like_a to_o be_v one_o that_o aspire_v to_o great_a matter_n and_o may_v seek_v some_o innovation_n and_o change_n in_o egypt_n 3._o the_o egyptian_a priest_n do_v prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v very_o dangerous_a to_o egypt_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o but_o i_o rather_o approve_v that_o which_o philo_n write_v that_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o so_o much_o move_v against_o moses_n for_o the_o death_n of_o one_o egyptian_a as_o for_o that_o by_o this_o he_o perceive_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o he_o account_v his_o enemy_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o egyptian_n his_o subject_n and_o friend_n philo_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la quest_n xxiv_o the_o cause_n why_o moses_n live_v in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n 40._o year_n vers._n 15._o therefore_o moses_n flee_v zeiglerus_n think_v that_o whereas_o at_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o moses_n age_n there_o be_v 390._o year_n expire_v since_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o that_o ten_o year_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v 400._o year_n in_o one_o place_n and_o other_o genes_n 15.13_o moses_n think_v to_o prevent_v the_o time_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o god_n punish_v his_o presumption_n with_o forty_o year_n exile_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o moses_n that_o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o presumption_n therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o moses_n flight_n and_o exile_n be_v better_o touch_v by_o ferus_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n 2._o that_o moses_n may_v be_v wean_v altogether_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o delicate_a life_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o sword_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o punish_v the_o people_n ingratitude_n for_o not_o more_o thankful_o accept_v of_o this_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v stir_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n for_o not_o only_o this_o hebrew_n who_o moses_n rebuke_v reject_v his_o call_n but_o general_o all_o the_o people_n make_v light_a of_o it_o as_o s._n stephen_n show_v act._n 7.25_o quest_n xxv_o of_o midian_a what_o country_n it_o be_v and_o where_o situate_a vers._n 15._o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a 1._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o midianite_n so_o call_v of_o midian_a one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n by_o abraham_n it_o be_v situate_a in_o arabia_n upon_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o josephus_n 2._o hierome_n say_v there_o be_v two_o city_n of_o this_o name_n hebraic_n one_o on_o the_o south_n part_n of_o arabia_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o other_o by_o arnon_n and_o arcopolis_n the_o ruin_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n 3._o the_o whole_a country_n be_v call_v arabia_n where_o the_o midianite_n amalekite_n israelite_n dwell_v together_o philo._n and_o these_o arabian_n be_v call_v petrei_n of_o their_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n petra_n borrh._n 4._o this_o midian_a be_v not_o far_o from_o mount_n sinai_n for_o thereabouts_o do_v moses_n keep_v his_o father_n in_o law_n sheep_n exod._n 3._o and_o thither_o come_v jethro_n with_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o s._n paul_n place_v sinai_n in_o arabia_n gal._n 4._o 5._o the_o woman_n of_o this_o country_n join_v with_o the_o moabite_n entice_v the_o israelite_n to_o commit_v fornication_n numb_a 25._o these_o midianite_n oppress_v israel_n seven_o year_n of_o who_o gideon_n slay_v 135000._o jud._n 8._o quest_n xxvi_o rehuel_n jethro_n hobab_n whether_o the_o same_o vers._n 18._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rehuel_n their_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o rehuel_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o jethro_n as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o latin_a translator_n here_o read_v jethro_n and_o as_o hierome_n think_v they_o be_v two_o name_n of_o the_o same_o man_n 2._o neither_o have_v he_o four_o name_n jethro_n rehuel_n hobab_n keni_n as_o thostatus_n heluidium_fw-la lyranus_fw-la for_o hobab_n be_v the_o son_n of_o rehuel_n numb_a 10.29_o and_o he_o be_v call_v keni_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o country_n because_o he_o be_v a_o kenite_fw-la numb_a 24.21_o junius_n 3_o pererius_n also_o be_v deceive_v think_v that_o hobab_n be_v not_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n but_o his_o wife_n brother_n and_o his_o father_n in_o law_n son_n because_o say_v he_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n depart_v from_o they_o at_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 18._o but_o hobab_n stay_v with_o they_o still_o and_o be_v their_o guide_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 10.31_o but_o pererius_n herein_o err_v also_o for_o these_o two_o story_n of_o jethro_n and_o hobab_n exod._n 18._o and_o numb_a 10._o must_v be_v join_v together_o they_o be_v both_o one_o man_n deceive_v and_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v show_v exod._n 18._o but_o he_o return_v again_o unto_o they_o before_o they_o depart_v from_o sinai_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n as_o moses_n request_v numb_a 10._o and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o bring_v his_o kindred_n and_o family_n with_o he_o because_o the_o kenites_n be_v read_v afterward_o to_o have_v cohabit_v with_o israel_n judg._n 1.16.4_o wherefore_o rehuel_n be_v grandfather_n unto_o moses_n wife_n call_v also_o their_o father_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n jethro_n and_o hobab_n be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 18._o and_o num._n 10.29_o and_o hobab_n and_o jethro_n be_v the_o son_n of_o rehuel_n ibid._n jun._n quest_n xxvii_o whether_o rehuel_n be_v prince_n and_o priest_n of_o midian_a vers._n 16._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v cohen_n which_o signify_v both_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o one_o that_o be_v prefer_v or_o exalt_v in_o any_o office_n or_o authority_n as_o david_n son_n be_v call_v
sympathy_n and_o antypathy_n their_o quality_n and_o operation_n he_o can_v apply_v and_o temper_v the_o cause_n together_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n though_o not_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o satan_n can_v invert_v as_o to_o put_v this_o for_o a_o example_n the_o small_a fish_n which_o be_v call_v echinus_n or_o remora_n be_v able_a by_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ship_n to_o stay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v under_o sail_n 1._o and_o have_v both_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n with_o it_o which_o pliny_n show_v to_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o that_o antonius_n his_o ship_n at_o one_o time_n and_o caius_n at_o another_o be_v stay_v by_o this_o fish_n now_o if_o a_o magician_n shall_v secret_o apply_v this_o fish_n to_o a_o ship_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v natural_a the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n satan_n be_v skilful_a of_o all_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o even_a man_n do_v work_v wonder_n as_o archimedes_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v a_o ship_n with_o his_o hand_n by_o certain_a engine_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n by_o strength_n can_v not_o do_v he_o also_o devise_v such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n when_o marcellus_n the_o roman_a captain_n besiege_v syracuse_n air_n whereby_o they_o so_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o marcellus_n himself_o say_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o go_n architas_n the_o pythagorean_n by_o mechanic_n art_n make_v a_o dove_n of_o wood_n to_o fly_v severinus_n boetius_fw-la make_v serpent_n of_o brass_n to_o hiss_v and_o birdâ—_n of_o brass_n to_o sing_v if_o man_n can_v make_v such_o admirable_a thing_n by_o art_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n wonderful_a matter_n be_v sometime_o compass_v exit_fw-la perer._n quest_n xii_o what_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v show_v here_o be_v what_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v miraculous_a the_o devil_n may_v do_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n the_o magician_n first_o in_o general_a we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v a_o twofold_a action_n of_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v immediate_a as_o they_o can_v themselves_o pass_v speedy_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o job._n 1._o satan_n come_v from_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v compass_v the_o heaven_n of_o such_o a_o huge_a circuit_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n about_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o with_o great_a agility_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o transport_v body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n aâ—_n our_o saviour_n yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v transport_v of_o satan_n to_o the_o tempter_n further_a confusion_n the_o other_o action_n be_v mediate_v as_o satan_n can_v transport_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v and_o qualify_v may_v bring_v forth_o divers_a natural_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o those_o natural_a causeâ—_n yet_o mediate_o by_o satan_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o second_o in_o particular_a these_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n power_n he_o can_v transport_v body_n and_o carry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n how_o simon_n magus_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n be_v violent_o throw_v down_o so_o sometime_o serpent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v see_v fly_n in_o the_o air_n albertus_n magnus_n say_v that_o ox_n have_v rain_v and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o devil_n can_v sudden_o convey_v thing_n out_o of_o one_o sight_n as_o apollonius_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o domitian_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v that_o gyges_n if_o that_o report_n be_v true_a not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o ring_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n become_v invisible_a 3._o they_o can_v make_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o walk_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o apollonius_n brazen_a butler_n and_o the_o image_n of_o memnon_n so_o the_o image_n of_o juno_n moneta_n be_v ask_v if_o she_o will_v remove_v to_o rome_n answer_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la that_o she_o will_v and_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n be_v set_v up_o say_v ritè_fw-la i_o consecrastis_fw-la you_o have_v consecrate_v i_o aright_o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ultim_fw-la de_fw-fr simulachris_fw-fr but_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v power_n unto_o these_o thing_n be_v dead_a to_o perform_v any_o action_n of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v permit_v 4._o the_o devil_n can_v cause_v divers_a shape_n and_o form_n to_o appear_v as_o of_o man_n lion_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n or_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o terrible_a beast_n 5._o and_o as_o he_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a thing_n so_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n both_o natural_a as_o of_o gold_n silver_z meat_n and_o artificial_a as_o of_o pot_n glass_n cup_n for_o if_o cunning_a artificer_n by_o their_o skill_n can_v make_v thing_n so_o lively_a as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o they_o resemble_v as_o pliny_n write_v of_o zeuxis_n grape_n lib._n 35._o cap._n 11._o much_o more_o can_v satan_n coin_v such_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o philostratus_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o appolonius_fw-la make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a lamia_n pretend_v marriage_n to_o one_o menippus_n a_o young_a man_n show_v he_o a_o banquet_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o precious_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o appolonius_fw-la discover_v to_o be_v but_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o she_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o lamia_n woman_n 6._o the_o devil_n by_o his_o subtle_a nature_n can_v so_o affect_v the_o sensitive_a spirit_n and_o imaginary_a faculty_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v unto_o the_o inward_a sense_n the_o fantasy_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v that_o frantic_a person_n imagine_v many_o time_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v that_o which_o a_o natural_a disease_n work_v 7._o he_o can_v also_o conform_v the_o fantasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o represent_v unto_o they_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o dream_n 8._o in_o some_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v interpose_v himself_o and_o help_v forward_o those_o superstitious_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v to_o prognosticate_v as_o the_o augur_n by_o the_o fly_a and_o chirp_n of_o bird_n by_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o mystical_a operation_n concur_v with_o they_o more_o strong_o to_o deceive_v 9_o the_o devil_n can_v stir_v up_o in_o natural_a man_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n anger_n hatred_n fear_n and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n john_n 13.1_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o propound_v such_o external_a object_n as_o help_v to_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n such_o affection_n and_o by_o conform_v the_o inward_a fantasy_n to_o apprehend_v they_o hierome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilerius_n show_v how_o a_o certain_a virgin_n by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o she_o be_v mad_a therewith_o quest_n xiii_o how_o divers_a way_n satan_n power_n be_v limit_v these_o thing_n before_o recite_v satan_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o his_o power_n be_v restrain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o loose_a and_o permit_v he_o to_o work_v either_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o job_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n for_o if_o satan_n have_v free_a
pompeius_n the_o success_n of_o the_o pharsaliam_fw-la battle_n tertullian_n write_v that_o the_o nasomannae_n and_o celtae_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o tumbe_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o warlike_a man_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la such_o be_v the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o this_o magical_a art_n which_o pliny_n himself_o deride_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a because_o nero_n that_o wicked_a and_o bestial_a emperor_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o lewdness_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o tyridaetes_n who_o he_o great_o advance_v and_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n solicit_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bring_v magician_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o necromancy_n plin._n lib_n 30._o cap._n 2._o necromancy_n 2._o now_o this_o vain_a or_o rather_o profane_a profession_n of_o summon_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o consult_v with_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o forgery_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v or_o exercise_v any_o body_n but_o that_o which_o it_o do_v give_v life_n unto_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v a_o unapt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o assume_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n second_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n at_o rest_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n or_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v again_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o any_o can_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o live_n appear_v 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n have_v call_v again_o into_o the_o body_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v some_o that_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o which_o we_o find_v three_o sort_n some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n the_o widow_n of_o nains_n son_n and_o lazarus_n other_o appear_v in_o their_o true_a body_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o not_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o live_n but_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.53_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o a_o more_o strange_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n in_o mount_n tabor_n where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v transfigure_v who_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o glorious_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n cause_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o appear_v unto_o man_n but_o not_o out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o pererius_n imagine_v or_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o helper_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v appear_v at_o their_o tomb_n as_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o return_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o because_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v joh._n 12.26_o so_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v attend_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o command_v they_o to_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o satan_n or_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o see_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cause_v the_o bear_v blind_a to_o see_v or_o to_o do_v any_o such_o great_a work_n and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o miracle_n this_o can_v fall_v under_o satan_n jurisdiction_n such_o vision_n then_o and_o apparition_n when_o dead_a man_n appear_v in_o their_o bodily_a shape_n though_o not_o with_o true_a body_n and_o in_o their_o wont_a apparel_n counterfeit_v their_o voice_n and_o behaviour_n while_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quosdam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o documentum_fw-la juris_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la communicabitur_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o audaeciae_fw-la magorum_n &_o falaciae_fw-la somniorum_fw-la &_o licentiae_fw-la poetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v some_o again_o anima_fw-la to_o show_v his_o dominion_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n to_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n or_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o poet_n quest_n xviii_o why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n than_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o chrysostome_n show_v homil._n 29._o in_o matth._n and_o august_n lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n more_o strong_o deceive_v see_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n depart_v 2._o by_o this_o subtlety_n the_o devil_n persuade_v man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o fearful_a a_o place_n nor_o so_o enclose_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respite_n and_o go_v forth_o 3._o thus_o that_o opinion_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o pass_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o as_o pythagoras_n teach_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o live_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o imagine_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o to_o please_v and_o reconcile_v they_o they_o superstitious_o worship_v they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o exit_fw-la perer._n 5._o tertullian_n add_v further_a that_o these_o apparition_n breed_v a_o conceit_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 6._o et_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la fidem_fw-la turban_n and_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o can_v assume_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o the_o christian_a faith_n hold_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o resurrection_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n now_o to_o proceed_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o hand_n concern_v these_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v touch_v first_o concern_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n then_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a concern_v the_o first_o a_o miracle_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o nature_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o framer_n of_o nature_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v nothing_o strange_a or_o miraculous_a that_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n which_o either_o excel_v one_o power_n or_o understanding_n but_o god_n both_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 2._o a_o miracle_n be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v unusual_a and_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n use_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o spirit_n and_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n but_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n may_v do_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a work_n 3._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n last_o speak_v of_o be_v effect_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o miracle_n be_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o do_v which_o nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v forth_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o miracle_n 2._o or_o
doubt_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sorcerer_n work_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o direction_n and_o augustine_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o neque_fw-la potuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la primis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la docentibus_fw-la disci_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la cuique_fw-la illorum_fw-la appetat_fw-la 16_o quid_fw-la exhorreat_fw-la neither_o can_v it_o be_v learn_v but_o by_o their_o teach_n what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o desire_v and_o what_o they_o abhor_v quest_n xix_o why_o spirit_n prescribe_v constellation_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o delight_n in_o corporal_a and_o external_a usage_n but_o yet_o concern_v some_o of_o those_o doubt_n a_o solution_n may_v be_v find_v out_o as_o why_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o come_v be_v call_v but_o under_o certain_a constellation_n the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o star_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v they_o or_o because_o they_o many_o time_n work_v by_o natural_a cause_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v help_v by_o such_o observation_n and_o sometime_o they_o concur_v in_o their_o work_n with_o the_o planet_n as_o lunatics_n be_v most_o vex_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o man_n may_v lay_v the_o imputation_n upon_o the_o star_n as_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a again_o why_o spirit_n be_v of_o no_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o be_v allure_v with_o herb_n and_o stone_n and_o perfume_n and_o such_o like_a augustine_n give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o delight_v in_o they_o exit_fw-la perer._n ibid._n quest_n xx._n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o lice_n to_o breed_v out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o nilus_n but_o concern_v this_o three_o plague_n of_o lice_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o egypt_n after_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n that_o divers_a small_a creature_n as_o lice_n frog_n and_o such_o like_a do_v breed_v in_o great_a abundance_n out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o nilus_n leave_v behind_o as_o herodotus_n diodorus_n siculus_n and_o solinus_n do_v write_v how_o then_o be_v this_o such_o a_o miraculous_a work_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o swarm_a of_o lice_n and_o that_o annual_a breed_n of_o vermin_n in_o egypt_n 1._o they_o come_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n 2._o they_o by_o the_o overflow_a of_o nilus_n these_o at_o the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o aaron_n rod_n 3._o those_o swarm_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n of_o small_a vermin_n these_o be_v louse_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o breed_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o aquarius_n or_o pisces_fw-la as_o these_o be_v but_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v enter_v into_o virgo_fw-la for_o under_o the_o sign_n leo_n nilus_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o sign_n virgo_fw-la it_o abate_v and_o return_v sic_fw-la jun._n the_o sun_n enter_v into_o leo_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o june_n and_o into_o virgo_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n and_o into_o the_o sign_n aquarius_n in_o januarie_n and_o into_o pisces_fw-la in_o february_n which_o be_v about_o a_o month_n before_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quaest_n 29._o in_o cap._n 7._o quest_n xxi_o why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o meet_v pharaoh_n by_o the_o water_n vers._n 20_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n he_o will_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o water_n 1._o because_o moses_n have_v no_o access_n unto_o pharaoh_n presence_n in_o his_o palace_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o watch_v he_o at_o his_o come_n forth_o and_o so_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v moses_n private_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v to_o his_o shame_n abroad_o ferus_fw-la 2._o pharaoh_n use_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o water_n either_o for_o his_o health_n as_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v wholesome_a to_o go_v forth_o unto_o river_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o superstitious_a mind_n because_o they_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o nilus_n simler_n quest_n xxii_o why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o miracle_n of_o moses_n rod._n in_o this_o four_o wonder_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n rod_n as_o in_o the_o former_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n use_v as_o ash_n in_o the_o six_o plague_n god_n sometime_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n and_o by_o these_o prop_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o high_a power_n than_o can_v be_v in_o such_o weak_a instrument_n to_o effect_v such_o great_a thing_n sometime_o he_o work_v without_o any_o such_o mean_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o need_v not_o any_o such_o instrument_n the_o like_a difference_n of_o work_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o sometime_o use_v external_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o when_o he_o temper_a clay_n to_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n sometime_o he_o use_v no_o such_o but_o only_o heal_v by_o his_o word_n simler_n quest_n xxiii_o what_o manner_n of_o swarm_n be_v send_v in_o the_o four_o plague_n vers._n 21._o i_o will_v send_v mingle_v swarm_n 1._o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n the_o dog_n fly_v which_o philo_n will_v have_v so_o call_v because_o this_o kind_n of_o fly_n do_v bold_o light_a upon_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o the_o dog_n be_v note_v to_o be_v among_o other_o beast_n most_o hardy_a and_o bold_a and_o can_v be_v chase_v away_o till_o he_o have_v fetch_v blood_n some_o call_v it_o a_o dog_n fly_v because_o it_o light_v most_o upon_o dog_n about_o the_o ear_n and_o nose_n and_o draw_v blood_n but_o the_o word_n ghereb_n signify_v a_o mingle_a company_n show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o of_o one_o sort_n 2._o hierom_n therefore_o will_v have_v it_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o kind_n of_o fly_n as_o aquilas_fw-la also_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a muscam_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la fly_v of_o all_o sort_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o only_o fly_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v by_o they_o vers_n 24._o but_o the_o egyptian_n also_o themselves_o devour_v and_o consume_v psalm_n 78_o 45._o 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fly_n at_o all_o in_o these_o swarm_n as_o cajetan_n think_v because_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o hurt_n they_o do_v to_o any_o man_n but_o only_o annoy_v their_o ground_n and_o house_n but_o fly_n be_v most_o noisome_a unto_o man_n but_o herein_o cajetan_n be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v that_o they_o devour_v they_o that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n 4._o some_o think_v they_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o lion_n bear_n tiger_n and_o such_o like_a unto_o which_o opinion_n josephus_n seem_v to_o incline_v and_o aben_n ezra_n and_o pagnin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o these_o swarm_n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v those_o huge_a wild_a beast_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v assault_v in_o their_o house_n with_o ravenous_a beast_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v escape_v and_o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o ground_n be_v cover_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o vermin_n but_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n as_o shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n will_v have_v soon_o devour_v all_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o these_o swarm_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o noisome_a creature_n both_o fly_a as_o hornet_n wasp_n and_o creep_v as_o viper_n scorpion_n and_o such_o like_a siâ—_n vatab._n rabbi_n solomon_n pelican_n quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a plague_n of_o fly_n and_o other_o vermin_n the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o philistines_n follow_v they_o as_o out_o of_o who_o country_n they_o come_v do_v erect_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o baalzebub_n which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o acearon_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o philistines_n first_o some_o think_v the_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o fly_n which_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v 6._o vatab._n or_o because_o the_o idol_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o much_o blood_n do_v stick_v full_a of_o fly_n perer._n 2._o but_o rather_o it_o have_v the_o name_n because_o they_o
4._o but_o howsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v concern_v that_o miraculous_a monument_n of_o the_o traceing_n of_o the_o chariot_n wheel_n these_o thing_n be_v miraculous_a indeed_o and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a work_n beyond_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v through_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o water_n use_v to_o ebb_v only_o about_o the_o shore_n not_o in_o the_o bottom_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o that_o the_o water_n stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n on_o each_o hand_n it_o be_v also_o miraculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o liquid_a element_n of_o water_n 3._o that_o such_o a_o great_a wind_n shall_v be_v raise_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o dry_a the_o ground_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v also_o admirable_a 4._o that_o the_o water_n return_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o all_o go_v over_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v wonderful_a perer._n 5._o that_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n be_v so_o strong_a upon_o the_o egyptian_n with_o thunder_n lightning_n and_o rain_n psal._n 77.18_o that_o the_o wheel_n of_o their_o chariot_n be_v take_v off_o while_o the_o israelite_n pass_v on_o quiet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a admiration_n 6._o god_n providence_n also_o be_v see_v in_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_n remain_v nor_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v miss_v 7._o the_o cast_v up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o of_o their_o armour_n also_o as_o josephus_n think_v which_o be_v after_o distribute_v among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v extraordinary_a whereas_o such_o thing_n use_v to_o sink_v at_o the_o first_o 8._o the_o drive_v of_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a shore_n which_o be_v further_o off_o be_v god_n special_a work_n 9_o the_o egyptian_n desperate_a follow_v of_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v the_o water_n stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v 10._o but_o more_o the_o courageous_a and_o speedy_a passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wide_a and_o large_a sea_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o night_n quest_n xviii_o the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o river_n jordan_n compare_v together_o but_o to_o compare_v this_o miracle_n of_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n by_o moses_n with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n before_o josuah_n 1._o in_o some_o point_n they_o agree_v together_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n both_o be_v do_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o like_a effect_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o herein_o they_o differ_v 1._o the_o sea_n be_v divide_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n jordan_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n 2._o there_o at_o the_o stretch_n of_o moses_n rod_n the_o water_n part_v here_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n 3._o there_o the_o water_n stand_v up_o on_o each_o side_n as_o a_o wall_n here_o the_o upper_a water_n only_o stand_v up_o on_o a_o heap_n the_o nether_a water_n be_v clean_o cut_v off_o and_o run_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n 4._o here_o twelve_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n there_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o return_v thither_o again_o but_o jordan_n be_v always_o in_o their_o sight_n 5._o there_o a_o great_a wind_n be_v raise_v to_o dry_v the_o ground_n here_o none_o such_o need_v because_o the_o channel_n of_o jordan_n be_v sandy_a and_o hard_a 6._o there_o the_o people_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fâ—rie_a pillar_n but_o here_o they_o need_v it_o not_o be_v come_v into_o a_o habitable_a country_n whereas_o then_o they_o walk_v in_o desert_n and_o unknown_a place_n 7._o there_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n be_v give_v immediate_o unto_o god_n here_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o people_n be_v circumcise_v in_o gilgal_n josh._n 5.8_o there_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o water_n but_o here_o no_o such_o revenge_n be_v take_v upon_o god_n enemy_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o provide_v for_o 3._o so_o that_o simple_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a work_n than_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v large_a than_o the_o river_n so_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o stand_n up_o of_o the_o great_a water_n be_v great_a 2._o the_o people_n be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o distress_v and_o therefore_o their_o deliverance_n more_o joyful_a 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o this_o work_n beyond_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o great_a fame_n also_o that_o go_v of_o this_o miracle_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o rahab_n of_o jericho_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o josh._n 2._o and_o the_o philistine_n also_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a work_n among_o the_o egyptian_n 1._o sam._n 6._o â—0_n 4._o but_o yet_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o part_n of_o jordan_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n 1._o because_o jordan_n have_v a_o perpetual_a current_n run_v along_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o upper_a water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o jordan_n be_v either_o miraculous_o stay_v in_o the_o spring_n from_o flow_v out_o or_o else_o they_o do_v swell_v into_o a_o heap_n as_o high_a and_o huge_a as_o a_o mountain_n still_o increase_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o above_o stay_a and_o rise_v up_o upon_o a_o heap_n josh._n 3.16_o 2._o the_o other_o thing_n singular_a in_o the_o cut_n of_o jordan_n be_v that_o this_o huge_a heap_n of_o water_n after_o jordan_n come_v together_o again_o abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o fall_v not_o all_o at_o once_o for_o the_o water_n be_v so_o much_o high_a than_o the_o bank_n will_v have_v overflow_v all_o the_o country_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o their_o ordinary_a course_n perer._n here_o follow_v certain_a question_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n run_v upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v herein_o appear_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o pharaoh_n that_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o follow_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o their_o blindness_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o longanimitie_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o spare_v their_o life_n hitherto_o and_o only_o touch_v their_o ground_n and_o cattle_n and_o first_o bear_v in_o those_o ten_o plague_n 2._o their_o malice_n in_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o israelite_n 3._o their_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o recover_v their_o substance_n ferus_fw-la 4._o josephus_n add_v more_o cum_fw-la incolumeâ—_n illos_fw-la terram_fw-la tenere_fw-la videbaut_fw-fr sibi_fw-la quoquâ—_n cundem_fw-la eventum_fw-la pollicebantur_fw-la when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v walk_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o do_v promise_n unto_o themselves_o the_o same_o event_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o way_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o flee_v from_o their_o enemy_n to_o escape_v they_o not_o for_o the_o enemy_n that_o pursue_v the_o innocent_a to_o destroy_v they_o 5._o but_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n spiritu_fw-la vertigiâ—is_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la abducuntur_fw-la they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o a_o brainsick_a spirit_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n pelican_n maxim_n eos_fw-la excacavit_fw-la judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la most_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n blind_v they_o and_o these_o four_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o the_o excecation_n and_o blind_n of_o man_n abuse_v of_o god_n long_o suffer_v malice_n covetousness_n and_o god_n justice_n concur_v in_o give_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinato_fw-la over_o to_o themselves_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xx._n why_o the_o lord_n look_v in_o the_o morning_n towards_o the_o egyptian_n vers._n 24._o now_o in_o the_o morning_n watch_v when_o the_o lord_n look_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o look_v and_o behold_v two_o way_n
writer_n set_v down_o that_o before_o out_o of_o his_o place_n which_o be_v do_v after_o tostat._n he_o therefore_o resolve_v that_o moses_n do_v write_v this_o propheticè_fw-la by_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n so_o also_o jun._n but_o this_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v add_v by_o joshua_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o as_o likewise_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o burial_n deut._n 34._o which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o himself_o piscator_fw-la exod._n 2._o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v augustine_n thus_o expound_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la continuò_fw-la ut_fw-la venerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la habitabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v they_o leave_v eat_v of_o manna_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la but_o because_o not_o before_o but_o what_o land_n inhabit_v it_o be_v be_v expound_v afterward_o namely_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o though_o the_o israelite_n possess_v before_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n yet_o the_o manna_n cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o promise_a land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n tostat._n quast_o 15._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n vers._n 5._o but_o the_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v twice_o so_o much_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n well_o collect_v the_o prerogative_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n exod._n beyond_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v that_o the_o manna_n begin_v first_o to_o fall_v upon_o that_o day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi sex_n diâ—bus_fw-la continuis_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la collectum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la septima_fw-la autem_fw-la die_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la sabbati_fw-la cessatum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la initium_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la die_fw-la prima_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la dominica_n fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o manna_n be_v gather_v six_o day_n together_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o it_o cease_v upon_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n without_o doubt_n it_o begin_v on_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o doct._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n vers._n 19_o let_v no_o man_n reserve_v thereof_o till_o the_o morning_n though_o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v unto_o this_o precept_n because_o every_o day_n they_o receive_v manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n be_v renew_a every_o morning_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v lament_v 3.23_o yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o all_o store_n and_o provision_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o aforehand_o for_o the_o sluggard_n be_v condemn_v for_o his_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o ant_n which_o gather_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n prov._n our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remainder_n of_o the_o meat_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o than_o they_o receive_v manna_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o store_n but_o now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o gather_v in_o summer_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n and_o moral_a equity_n bind_v we_o still_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o immoderate_a &_o distrustful_a care_n in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o depend_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n pelarg._n 3._o doct._n how_o manna_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ._n vers._n 31._o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n make_v this_o manna_n a_o evident_a type_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o their_o spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n agree_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n 1._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o send_v this_o manna_n 2._o in_o the_o â—_z and_o quality_n thereof_o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gather_n 4._o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o ferus_fw-la first_o touch_v the_o cause_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o almost_o famish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o hungry_a soul_n shall_v be_v nourish_v marbach_n 2._o the_o lord_n in_o send_v manna_n show_v his_o power_n his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o nothing_o more_o appear_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o than_o in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 3._o the_o lord_n by_o send_v manna_n do_v prove_v whether_o his_o people_n will_v walk_v in_o his_o law_n or_o no_o vers_fw-la 4._o so_o the_o lord_n make_v trial_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o world_n in_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n ferus_fw-la second_o concern_v the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o manna_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n yet_o have_v great_a vertuâ—â—_n and_o christ_n though_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v of_o great_a power_n 2._o the_o manna_n be_v white_a and_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a 3._o the_o manna_n be_v ground_n in_o the_o mill_n or_o beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n and_o christ_n be_v beat_v and_o bruise_v for_o we_o ferus_fw-la 4._o the_o manna_n come_v from_o heaven_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n simler_n 5._o the_o manna_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a as_o honey_n so_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n 6._o the_o manna_n fall_v with_o the_o dew_n so_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n 7._o the_o manna_n fall_v every_o day_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o manna_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n ferus_fw-la three_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n these_o condition_n be_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o child_n male_a and_o female_a young_a and_o old_a master_n and_o servant_n to_o gather_v the_o manna_n so_o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o simler_n 2._o they_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v every_o day_n and_o we_o must_v all_o our_o life_n long_o gather_v of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o gather_v it_o and_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n ferus_fw-la 4._o they_o which_o gather_v much_o have_v not_o the_o more_o nor_o they_o which_o gather_v little_a the_o less_o so_o both_o those_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o manna_n marbach_n four_o for_o the_o use_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v of_o the_o manna_n so_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n come_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o all_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o as_o the_o manna_n putrify_v to_o those_o which_o keep_v it_o contrary_n to_o moses_n commandment_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o those_o which_o unworthy_o receive_v they_o ferus_fw-la but_o it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v if_o this_o manna_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o be_v he_o reconcile_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o say_v moses_n give_v you_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o the_o answer_n here_o be_v ready_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n with_o who_o he_o there_o deal_v who_o have_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o manna_n and_o can_v see_v therein_o nothing_o but_o corporal_a food_n simler_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vers._n 5._o the_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o gather_v rupertus_n have_v upon_o these_o word_n this_o gloss_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o
4._o 2._o neither_o be_v they_o to_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v they_o beast_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o heathen_a do_v adore_v the_o terrestrial_a creature_n as_o the_o egyptian_n make_v apis_n which_o be_v a_o pied_a bull_n their_o god_n they_o also_o worship_v a_o ram_n for_o so_o they_o picture_v libycus_n ammon_n with_o a_o ram_n head_n and_o general_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v all_o those_o cattle_n which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v exod._a 8.26_o 3._o they_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o water_n as_o fish_n or_o other_o creep_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v fish_n deut_n 4.18_o for_o the_o blind_a gentile_n do_v worship_n fish_n for_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o idolatry_n be_v first_o take_v up_o among_o the_o heathen_a they_o at_o the_o first_o fall_v not_o to_o this_o grossness_n because_o in_o those_o first_o age_n navigation_n be_v not_o so_o common_a and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o any_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o water_n and_o fish_n yet_o afterward_o the_o fondness_n of_o the_o heathen_a bring_v they_o also_o into_o this_o foolish_a vain_a to_o worship_v fish_n as_o the_o two_o fish_n they_o make_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n because_o venus_n and_o cupid_n two_o of_o their_o god_n when_o they_o flee_v away_o from_o tipheus_n the_o giant_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o poet_n fain_o the_o shape_n of_o two_o fish_n likewise_o they_o set_v the_o delphine_n as_o a_o sign_n among_o the_o star_n in_o memory_n of_o ariâ—n_n the_o musician_n deliverance_n earth_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o mariner_n that_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o riches_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o delphine_n be_v allure_v by_o his_o music_n safe_a to_o the_o land_n exit_fw-la tostat._n quaest_n 4._o 4._o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o because_o it_o descend_v into_o the_o concavity_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la be_v yet_o of_o itself_o situate_a above_o the_o earth_n as_o tostatus_n but_o rather_o as_o cajetan_n think_v situs_fw-la aquarum_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la habitabili_fw-la inferior_a the_o situation_n of_o the_o water_n be_v indeed_o low_a than_o the_o habitable_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n psal._n 24.2_o quest_n iii_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o bow_v down_o and_o serve_v vers._n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cajetan_n refer_v both_o these_o unto_o the_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n as_o in_o bow_v the_o knee_n uncover_v the_o head_n and_o such_o like_a and_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o service_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la oblatio_fw-la sub_fw-la servitutis_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la for_o all_o kind_n ob_fw-la oblation_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o service_n the_o internal_a act_n of_o adoration_n he_o will_v have_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tostat._n quaest_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v a_o divers_a commandment_n from_o the_o former_a it_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o idol_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a idolatry_n be_v the_o proper_a transgression_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o therefore_o therein_o be_v absolute_o and_o general_o condemn_v 2._o their_o opinion_n then_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v these_o two_o the_o first_o word_n shacah_o to_o bow_v down_o signify_v that_o outward_a worship_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o other_o word_n ghabad_v betoken_v to_o serve_v and_o it_o import_v such_o service_n as_o the_o servant_n yield_v to_o his_o master_n olea_v which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o also_o prâ—copius_n cultus_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la adoratio_fw-la fit_a specie_fw-la quadam_fw-la cultus_fw-la worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n adoration_n be_v in_o outward_a show_n he_o that_o worship_v idol_n do_v also_o adore_v they_o that_o be_v outward_o but_o he_o that_o adore_v or_o bow_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v by_o external_a gesture_n do_v not_o always_o worship_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v constrain_v by_o torment_n to_o give_v outward_a adoration_n to_o idol_n which_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o know_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v forbid_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la affectu_fw-la colas_fw-la nec_fw-la specie_fw-la adore_v that_o neither_o thou_o worship_v they_o in_o affection_n nor_o adore_v they_o in_o show_v gloss._n ordinar_n nec_fw-la excusatur_fw-la marcellinus_n papa_n qui_fw-la tamore_fw-la impulsus_fw-la exteriori_fw-la actu_fw-la obtulit_fw-la illis_fw-la thura_fw-la neither_o be_v pope_n marcellinus_n excuse_v who_o be_v compel_v by_o fear_n do_v in_o external_a act_n offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o cajetan_n quest_n iv._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n vers._n 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n strong_a jealous_a 1._o origen_n show_v well_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o people_n zelans_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la quia_fw-la animum_fw-la sibi_fw-la mancipatum_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la damonibus_fw-la admisceri_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o soul_n addict_v to_o his_o service_n to_o have_v any_o society_n with_o devil_n like_a as_o a_o man_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o only_o to_o his_o love_n but_o for_o other_o woman_n he_o care_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o gentile_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o idolatry_n he_o be_v not_o jealous_a over_o they_o the_o jealousy_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v from_o his_o love_n but_o if_o his_o people_n who_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o shall_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n still_o than_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o jealous_a of_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n my_o jealousy_n shall_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o angry_a ezeck_n 16.42_o zelus_n itaque_fw-la charitatem_fw-la declarat_fw-la the_o zeal_n therefore_o of_o god_n show_v his_o love_n theodoret._n 2._o zelare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la creaturam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la perire_fw-la castigat_fw-la god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o do_v chastise_v and_o correct_v that_o it_o perish_v not_o augustin_n 3._o the_o manichee_n take_v exception_n to_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o affection_n unmeet_a for_o god_n and_o so_o they_o will_v deprave_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o who_o augustine_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o like_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n non_fw-la est_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la vindicandi_fw-la be_v no_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n but_o his_o power_n of_o revenge_a sic_fw-la zelum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la cruciaâ—um_fw-la animi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v a_o vexatien_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v torment_v with_o against_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n against_o the_o husband_n sed_fw-la tranquillisimam_fw-la sincerissemamque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la but_o god_n most_o sincere_a and_o calm_a justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o excellent_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n use_v such_o term_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la poni_fw-la solent_fw-la which_o among_o man_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n ut_fw-la inde_fw-la admonerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n thereby_o shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o even_o when_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v with_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o worthy_o of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n cui_fw-la honorificum_fw-la potius_fw-la silentium_fw-la quam_fw-la ulla_fw-la vox_fw-la humana_fw-la competeret_fw-la to_o who_o honourable_a silence_n better_o agree_v than_o any_o speech_n of_o man_n 4._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la also_o here_o thus_o object_v whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n either_o he_o suffer_v idol_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o idolatry_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o if_o they_o be_v worship_v against_o his_o will_n then_o be_v he_o not_o omnipotent_a answ._n 1._o a_o man_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o wife_n only_o and_o not_o of_o another_o woman_n therefore_o because_o
make_v unless_o they_o can_v give_v probable_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v by_o any_o such_o promise_n of_o marriage_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o espousal_n be_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la pronounce_v of_o the_o time_n present_a as_o if_o one_o say_v ego_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la despondeo_fw-la vxorem_fw-la i_o take_v thou_o to_o my_o wife_n this_o contract_n be_v actual_a and_o effectual_a and_o can_v be_v dissolve_v be_v lawful_o make_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o man_n can_v put_v asunder_o matth._n 19.7_o and_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o contract_v be_v man_n and_o wife_n before_o god_n as_o jacob_n call_v rachel_n be_v only_o espouse_v his_o wife_n give_v i_o my_o wife_n genes_n 29.21_o and_o the_o angel_n call_v mary_n espouse_v to_o joseph_n his_o wife_n matth._n 1.20_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o by_o moses_n law_n he_o which_o deflower_v a_o maid_n espouse_v unto_o another_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n deut._n 22.23_o 3._o after_o these_o espousal_n there_o come_v between_o they_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n some_o convenient_a space_n of_o time_n 1._o for_o public_a honesty_n sake_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o present_o come_v together_o as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o fleshly_a desire_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o mind_n may_v be_v first_o knit_v together_o before_o their_o body_n their_o desire_n of_o each_o to_o other_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v kindle_v and_o increase_v 2._o that_o this_o pause_n be_v make_v if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o shall_v fall_v out_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o let_v it_o may_v appear_v bucanus_n quest_n xv._n of_o marriage_n consummate_v and_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n therein_o to_o be_v observe_v marriage_n be_v consummate_v by_o two_o solemn_a and_o public_a action_n one_o be_v religious_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o be_v civil_a 1._o the_o party_n espouse_v be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n both_o to_o testify_v their_o unfeigned_a consent_n each_o to_o other_o and_o that_o they_o may_v public_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n and_o be_v commend_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o godly_a use_n of_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n before_o the_o congregation_n howsoever_o some_o schismatickes_n foolish_o and_o wilful_o spurn_v against_o it_o yet_o be_v ground_v partly_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o and_o give_v they_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v partly_o upon_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 14.40_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n secret_a and_o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n be_v prevent_v and_o the_o party_n free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n who_o without_o this_o public_a solemnity_n may_v be_v think_v so_o live_v incontinent_o together_o and_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim_n 4.5_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o public_a action_n be_v civil_a in_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n or_o festivitie_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o commendable_a custom_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n almost_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n with_o the_o cheerful_a meeting_n of_o friendâ—â—_n as_o laban_n make_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n genes_n 29.22_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n feast_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n joh._n 2._o but_o the_o marriage_n feast_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o this_o cavent_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n riot_n or_o disorder_n with_o other_o abuse_n that_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o meeting_n as_o in_o that_o great_a feast_n which_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n make_v unto_o his_o noble_n such_o good_a order_n be_v keep_v that_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o drink_v more_o than_o he_o will_v himself_o esther_n 1.8_o this_o moderate_a and_o sober_a kind_n of_o feast_v may_v safe_o be_v retain_v among_o christian_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n philip._n 4.8_o 9_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a etc._n etc._n those_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o exit_fw-la bucano_n quest_n xvi_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n divers_a condition_n be_v require_v and_o namely_o these_o 1._o that_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v between_o such_o party_n as_o be_v apt_a for_o marriage_n the_o contract_n then_o and_o espousal_n make_v between_o child_n be_v void_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n not_o force_v or_o urge_v thereunto_o 3._o the_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o parent_n or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o parent_n must_v not_o be_v want_v 4._o there_o must_v be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o person_n as_o when_o they_o be_v espouse_v as_o virgin_n which_o prove_v afterward_o to_o be_v otherwise_o or_o such_o like_a error_n and_o mistake_n 5._o that_o honest_a â—_z bee_n propound_v in_o such_o contract_n with_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n 6._o that_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v only_o between_o two_o party_n for_o though_o the_o father_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v many_o wife_n yet_o we_o must_v live_v not_o according_a to_o example_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o rule_n 7._o marriage_n must_v be_v contract_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v only_o between_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o consent_v together_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n 8._o that_o such_o person_n contract_v not_o together_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v either_o of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n which_o be_v express_v levit._n 18._o which_o prohibition_n of_o degree_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a for_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n because_o they_o be_v defile_v herein_o levit._n 18.24_o who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a degree_n be_v for_o reverence_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o kindred_n and_o blood_n as_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v none_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o any_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o uncover_v their_o shame_n levit._n 18.6_o and_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a vrsin_n concern_v the_o particular_a limitation_n of_o these_o degree_n and_o right_a computation_n of_o they_o see_v elsewhere_o this_o matter_n handle_v at_o large_a synop_n contr_n 15._o of_o matrimony_n qu._n 3_o quest_n xvii_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n now_o the_o end_n wherefore_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o there_o be_v three_o end_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o mutual_a help_n one_o unto_o another_o both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a duty_n as_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o make_v woman_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o gen._n 2.18_o which_o help_n be_v partly_o in_o humane_a affair_n as_o in_o domestical_a duty_n in_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o family_n in_o the_o bring_n up_o and_o education_n of_o child_n and_o in_o personal_a duty_n one_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v another_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n as_o also_o in_o divine_a one_o in_o comfort_v another_o in_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o such_o like_a 2._o marriage_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n and_o vagrant_a lust_n 1._o cor._n 7.2_o 3._o for_o procreation_n of_o child_n which_o shall_v continue_v their_o parent_n name_n and_o succeed_v in_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o gen._n 1.28_o increase_n and_o multiply_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n matrimony_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o increase_v they_o both_o with_o profitable_a member_n and_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.4_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n matrimony_n be_v institute_v principal_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n that_o the_o marry_a party_n shall_v together_o better_o learn_v
to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o their_o matrimony_n which_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a fellowship_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o mystical_a conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ephes._n 5.32_o exit_fw-la bucan_n vrsin_n quest_n xviii_o of_o the_o mutual_a matrimonial_a duty_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o marriage_n be_v first_o such_o as_o be_v common_a between_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o 1._o mutual_a love_n that_o they_o shall_v one_o love_v another_o to_o love_v as_o they_o be_v belove_v 2._o matrimonial_a faith_n in_o keep_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o not_o seek_v after_o strange_a flesh_n 3._o a_o communion_n of_o their_o good_n one_o supply_v another_o want_v and_o a_o communion_n of_o affection_n one_o have_v a_o lively_a fellow-feeling_n of_o another_o grief_n 4._o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n wherein_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v their_o christian_a care_n 5._o and_o mutual_a hear_n and_o forbear_v one_o another_o tolerate_v their_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o amend_v and_o heal_v vrsin_n 2._o the_o duty_n require_v on_o the_o husband_n part_n be_v 1._o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o wife_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.35_o 2._o to_o be_v her_o head_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v she_o from_o injury_n to_o guide_v direct_v and_o govern_v she_o in_o discretion_n ephes._n 5.23_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o her_o church_n 3._o to_o be_v amiable_a unto_o his_o wife_n not_o bitter_a or_o cruel_a unto_o she_o colos._n 3.19_o not_o to_o use_v she_o as_o his_o maid_n or_o servant_n but_o as_o his_o yoke-fellow_n and_o collateral_a companion_n and_o coadjutrix_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n 4._o to_o provide_v for_o she_o all_o thing_n needful_a in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n for_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v nor_o provide_v for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n 1_o timoth._n 5.8_o 5._o to_o honour_v the_o wife_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o and_o in_o his_o christian_a discretion_n to_o win_v she_o with_o lenity_n 3._o the_o special_a duty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v 1._o to_o show_v her_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o preserve_v of_o her_o husband_n domestical_a estate_n and_o wise_o dispose_v the_o household_n affair_n as_o that_o hâ—swively_a macâ—on_n be_v describe_v prov._n 31._o 2._o to_o give_v due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o unto_o her_o head_n as_o sara_n be_v commend_v 1_o pet._n 3.7_o 3._o and_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.22_o quest_n xix_o whether_o marriage_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o all_o matrimony_n be_v neither_o deny_v unto_o any_o by_o the_o divine_a institution_n nor_o yet_o command_v unto_o all_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o grant_v unto_o all_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o will_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n hebr._n 13.4_o because_o that_o blessing_n give_v unto_o marriage_n increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v general_a to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 2._o as_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_o impose_v upon_o all_o so_o be_v it_o indifferent_a unto_o those_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n for_o although_o they_o need_v not_o the_o remedy_n of_o matrimony_n against_o fornication_n have_v receive_v that_o special_a gift_n yet_o they_o may_v desire_v marriage_n for_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o to_o have_v issue_n and_o for_o other_o end_n whereunto_o marriage_n be_v appoint_v 3._o but_o unto_o those_o which_o can_v contain_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v this_o remedy_n and_o to_o they_o marriage_n be_v not_o indifferent_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o and_o vers_n 9_o if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v 4._o but_o though_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o temperate_a sobriety_n and_o moderation_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fleshly_a delight_n but_o sometime_o sequester_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o and_o a_o comely_a decency_n must_v be_v observe_v both_o in_o first_o and_o second_o marriage_n not_o hasty_o and_o greedy_o to_o fall_v into_o they_o as_o among_o the_o roman_n numa_n make_v a_o law_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o marry_v within_o ten_o month_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n vrsin_n 2._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a content_n of_o this_o precept_n in_o this_o commandment_n under_o one_o special_a kind_n of_o adultery_n all_o other_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n whatsoever_o be_v restrain_v and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o chastity_n be_v prescribe_v and_o command_v as_o these_o three_o virtue_n principal_o 1._o chastity_n 2._o shamefastness_n 3._o temperance_n the_o contrary_a unto_o which_o virtue_n likewise_o be_v forbid_v 1._o chastity_n be_v command_v which_o be_v a_o virtue_n keep_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n chaste_a avoid_v and_o shun_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n both_o in_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o single_a estate_n as_o also_o all_o cause_n occasion_n opportunity_n egg_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o as_o likewise_o the_o effect_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o 4._o contrary_a unto_o this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n be_v 1._o such_o kind_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n as_o be_v against_o even_o this_o nature_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v as_o first_o the_o confusion_n of_o divers_a kind_n as_o when_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o bruit_n beast_n second_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sex_n as_o when_o man_n with_o man_n work_v filthiness_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a rom._n 1.28_o likewise_o may_v the_o feminine_a sex_n be_v abuse_v rom._n 1.27_o three_o when_o as_o the_o lawful_a sex_n be_v use_v but_o in_o too_o near_o a_o degree_n as_o in_o incest_n all_o these_o be_v unnatural_a lust_n and_o deserve_v of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v extraordinary_o punish_v 2._o other_o kind_n of_o lust_n there_o be_v which_o proceed_v from_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n 1._o fornication_n between_o party_n not_o marry_v when_o as_o one_o with_o one_o commit_v folly_n or_o which_o be_v more_o odious_a one_o with_o many_o which_o be_v the_o vile_a practice_n of_o strumpet_n and_o whore_n 2._o adultery_n either_o the_o one_o party_n be_v marry_v and_o it_o be_v call_v adulterium_fw-la simplex_fw-la simple_a adultery_n or_o both_o which_o be_v adulterium_fw-la duplex_fw-la double_a adultery_n 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o evil_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a inflammation_n which_o the_o godly_a do_v resist_v by_o prayer_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v marriage_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 1_o cor._n 7.9_o 4._o shamefastness_n be_v here_o require_v which_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o turpitude_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o certain_a grief_n and_o fear_n lest_o any_o thing_n uncomely_o shall_v be_v commit_v such_o be_v the_o shamefastness_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v entice_v often_o by_o his_o shameless_a mistress_n will_v not_o afterward_o come_v into_o her_o company_n contrary_a hereunto_o be_v 1._o immodesty_n and_o unshamefastnesse_n such_o as_o be_v in_o herodâ—as_n daughter_n that_o come_v in_o impudent_o and_o dance_v before_o herod_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v at_o the_o table_n 2._o obscenity_n and_o uncomelinesse_n in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o josephs_n mistress_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o move_v he_o with_o her_o own_o mouth_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o 3._o temperance_n be_v also_o command_v which_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o sober_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n agreeable_a for_o the_o time_n place_n and_o
they_o who_o ezechiel_n describe_v chap._n 13._o that_o do_v sow_v pillow_n under_o all_o armhole_n there_o be_v other_o flatterer_n in_o civil_a affair_n such_o be_v jehonadaâ—_n that_o apply_v himself_o to_o 〈◊〉_d filthy_a humour_n 2._o sam._n 13._o think_v thereby_o to_o insinuate_v himself_o unto_o he_o be_v the_o king_n elder_a son_n pelarg._n 3_o a_o double_a mischief_n come_v by_o these_o flatterer_n for_o they_o both_o corrupt_v they_o who_o they_o flatter_v and_o nourish_v they_o in_o their_o evil_n and_o feed_v their_o humorous_a disposition_n as_o the_o people_n puff_v up_o herod_n in_o pride_n by_o their_o flatter_a acclamation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o so_o alexander_n and_o nero_n be_v corrupt_v by_o flattery_n and_o of_o good_a prince_n become_v most_o cruel_a tyrant_n simler_n therefore_o diâ—gâ—â—s_v say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crow_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flatterer_n for_o they_o do_v but_o devour_v the_o body_n these_o do_v devour_v the_o soul_n and_o beside_o this_o mischief_n flatterer_n procure_v great_a hurt_n unto_o those_o who_o in_o their_o flattery_n they_o accuse_v and_o traduce_v as_o doâ—g_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o 85._o priest_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n simler_n 5._o another_o kind_n of_o false_a testimony_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o kind_n of_o lie_v and_o false_a speak_n lie_v for_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 12.22_o the_o beginning_n of_o lie_v be_v from_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n thâ—n_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o the_o end_n of_o liar_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n baste_v pelarg._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o lie_n see_v before_o quest_n 6._o quest_n xviii_o of_o a_o false_a testimony_n which_o a_o man_n give_v of_o himself_o now_o remain_v the_o last_o kind_n of_o false_a testimony_n when_o one_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o arrogancy_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n when_o any_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o he_o such_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n mean_v chap._n 65.5_o which_o say_v stand_v apart_o come_v not_o near_o i_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o such_o be_v the_o pharisie_n that_o vaunt_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o fast_n and_o alm_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v colour_v and_o cloak_a hypocrisy_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23.14_o these_o 〈◊〉_d gain_n and_o profit_v the_o end_n of_o their_o religion_n another_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n make_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n the_o scope_n of_o their_o dissimulation_n such_o be_v also_o the_o pharisy_n that_o cause_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v before_o they_o when_o they_o give_v their_o alm_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6._o like_o unto_o these_o pharisaical_a hypocrite_n be_v the_o monk_n in_o popery_n that_o through_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n gather_v infinite_a wealth_n and_o riches_n possession_n and_o land_n unto_o their_o monastery_n and_o cels._n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o maintainer_n of_o falsehood_n make_v a_o lie_n of_o themselves_o simler_n 3._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o particular_a virtue_n command_v with_o their_o contrary_a vice_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n general_o be_v command_v the_o love_n confession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o contrariwise_o be_v forbid_v all_o lie_a falsehood_n dissimulation_n 1._o the_o first_o virtue_n than_o here_o require_v be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o frank_a confession_n thereof_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o life_n therefore_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o because_o he_o love_v it_o not_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o commandment_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nine_o concern_v this_o inward_a love_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v truth_n describe_v a_o righteous_a man_n psal._n 15.2_o and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n contrary_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o defect_n all_o kind_n of_o lie_v whatsoever_o dissimulation_n fraud_n circumvent_a flatter_v such_o the_o prophet_n note_v psal._n 12.2_o they_o speak_v deceitful_o every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n the_o lord_n cut_v off_o all_o flatter_a lip_n 2._o in_o the_o excess_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o intempestive_a and_o unseasonable_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v this_o caveat_n not_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n nor_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n matth._n 7.6_o not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o before_o every_o one_o to_o utter_v every_o truth_n 2._o curiosity_n which_o be_v to_o inquire_v thing_n unnecessary_a or_o unsearchable_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o 2._o here_o be_v require_v that_o virtue_n call_v candour_n which_o be_v a_o favourable_a interpret_n of_o man_n do_n and_o say_n take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n and_o hope_v the_o best_a part_n where_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n contrary_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o defect_n first_o perverseness_n take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o wrest_v man_n saying_n and_o do_n to_o another_o sense_n than_o they_o mean_v as_o the_o false_a witness_n do_v those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o destroy_a the_o temple_n and_o raise_v it_o in_o three_o day_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o material_a temple_n second_o suspicion_n when_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v every_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v their_o neighbour_n of_o evil_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o it_o be_v not_o suspicious_a yet_o all_o suspicion_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 10.16_o 17._o beware_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o a_o good_a suspicion_n and_o a_o evil_a suspicion_n which_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v suspicion_n 1._o the_o evil_a suspicion_n be_v raise_v without_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o or_o the_o same_o not_o sufficient_a the_o good_a arise_v of_o a_o probable_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n 2._o the_o evil_a when_o upon_o a_o bare_a suspicion_n any_o thing_n be_v certain_o conclude_v the_o good_a leave_v the_o thing_n suspect_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n 3._o the_o evil_n be_v when_o upon_o suspicion_n follow_v hatred_n and_o a_o intention_n to_o work_v mischief_n the_o good_a when_o one_o use_v his_o suspicion_n to_o charitable_a and_o friendly_a admonition_n 2._o in_o the_o excess_n here_o offend_v the_o credulous_a person_n that_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n such_o a_o one_o be_v godaliah_n that_o will_v suspect_v nothing_o of_o bloody_a ishmael_n that_o be_v send_v to_o kill_v he_o jer._n 40.16_o second_o the_o flatterer_n err_v here_o who_o uphold_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o their_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sin_n 3._o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n be_v command_v which_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o one_o plain_o and_o sincere_o profess_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o cloak_v so_o in_o nathanieâ—â—_n commend_v for_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n joh._n 1.47_o contrary_n hereunto_o be_v double_v and_o dissemble_v either_o in_o word_n or_o
who_o do_v hold_v concupiscentiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n who_o objection_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o concupiscence_n be_v natural_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o sin_n answ._n this_o argument_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n for_o by_o natural_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v make_v natural_a in_o man_n by_o creation_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o inordinate_a concupiscence_n and_o appetite_n be_v not_o in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o incident_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n since_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a but_o the_o proposition_n false_a 2._o object_n even_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v corrupt_a the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o decline_v and_o shun_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a ergo._fw-la answ._n 1._o such_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v natural_a motion_n but_o if_o they_o be_v inordinate_a motion_n and_o exceed_v a_o just_a measure_n they_o be_v evil_a as_o to_o have_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o meat_n or_o drink_n for_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o eve_n to_o desire_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n yet_o to_o desire_v it_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o natural_a motion_n if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a they_o be_v evil_a 2._o there_o be_v other_o concupiscence_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o tend_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n as_o covet_v another_o man_n house_n or_o wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v have_v no_o such_o excuse_n or_o pretenâ—â—_n 3._o object_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o avoid_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o covet_v be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o sin_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o necessity_n or_o liberty_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o disagreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o god_n first_o print_v the_o law_n in_o man_n nature_n before_o his_o fall_n than_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o power_n to_o keep_v though_o man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a corruption_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o god_n forgo_v not_o his_o power_n and_o right_n of_o command_v 4._o but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v both_o evident_a by_o this_o law_n that_o will_v not_o forbid_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n rom._n 7.7_o vrsin_n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a second_o the_o papist_n be_v herein_o semipelagian_o who_o general_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n nor_o forbid_v by_o commandment_n rhemist_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o sect_n 6._o so_o be_v it_o decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n that_o concupiscence_n non_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la be_v not_o very_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la ex_fw-la peccato_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o peccatum_fw-la inclinat_fw-la because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n session_n 1._o cap._n 1._o they_o object_n thus_o 1._o object_n sin_n make_v man_n guilty_a before_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n 1._o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n at_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o neither_o concupiscence_n nor_o any_o sin_n else_o shall_v condemn_v the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o impute_v 2._o object_n original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n therefore_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n answ._n original_a sin_n be_v not_o simple_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o only_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v take_v away_o formal_o in_o baptism_n but_o not_o material_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o disagreement_n or_o repugnancy_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o latter_a way_n original_a sin_n be_v remit_v and_o release_v in_o baptism_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v rom._n 8.33_o but_o the_o other_o remain_v still_o in_o god_n child_n as_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o remain_v and_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 3._o but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o very_a regenerate_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v which_o commandment_n be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o both_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a s._n paul_n also_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o be_v now_o regenerate_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.23.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o man_n regenerate_v when_o he_o say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o which_o renovation_n need_v not_o if_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n 4._o but_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v quamvis_fw-la insint_fw-la dum_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la peccati_fw-la desideria_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v assent_n to_o none_o of_o they_o non_fw-la esset_fw-la unde_fw-la diceremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n dimitte_n debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 200._o answ._n 1._o augustine_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n that_o if_o so_o man_n have_v grace_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o concupiscence_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n 2._o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o live_v who_o sometime_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o concupiscence_n to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o if_o augustine_n shall_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o sin_n yet_o his_o speech_n be_v conditional_a if_o we_o shall_v give_v assâ—â—_n to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o that_o condition_n be_v keep_v of_o none_o this_o prove_v not_o concupiscence_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 16._o 3._o confut._n that_o no_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n in_o itself_o three_o thomas_n aquin_n his_o assertion_n come_v here_o to_o be_v examine_v not_o a_o quòd_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la tunâ—_n est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la quando_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v then_o mortal_a sin_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v covet_v without_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v reasonable_o desire_v it_o be_v venial_a thomas_n in_o opuscul_fw-la contra._n 1._o this_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v understand_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n thereof_o be_v mortal_a some_o venial_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o that_o be_v of_o all_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a through_o god_n grace_n all_o sin_n be_v venial_a
give_v way_n cajetan_n 5._o all_o the_o people_n thus_o speak_v not_o to_o moses_n but_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n deut._n 5.23_o jun._n quest_n v._o why_o the_o people_n desire_v that_o moses_n will_v speak_v unto_o they_o vers._n 19_o and_o say_v to_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o 1._o some_o do_v here_o lay_v fault_n and_o blame_n upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o that_o moses_n shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n commend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v deut._n 5.28_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v therefore_o they_o thus_o speak_v not_o as_o prefer_v moses_n voice_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n be_v so_o terrible_a tostat._v quaest_n 37._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n terrify_v his_o people_n with_o his_o thunder_a voice_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n hereby_o shall_v learn_v and_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v of_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o desire_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o requisite_a that_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n give_v such_o law_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v so_o evident_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v at_o the_o first_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a but_o need_v explanation_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o rehearse_v by_o moses_n sic_fw-la tostat._n 4._o beside_o herein_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o by_o who_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o marbach_n pelarg._n 5._o moses_n herein_o formam_fw-la boni_fw-la aâ—ditoris_fw-la describit_fw-la etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a auditor_n who_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o master_n gloss._n interlinear_o quest_n vi_o why_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v die_v vers._n 19_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o have_v see_v god_n they_o shall_v die_v as_o jacob_n count_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n that_o he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o yet_o live_v genes_n 32._o so_o gedeon_n and_o manoah_n when_o they_o have_v see_v god_n be_v afraid_a 1._o tostatus_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n voice_n any_o more_o they_o shall_v die_v because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o lord_n terrible_a voice_n for_o as_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o excessive_a quality_n as_o with_o exceed_v great_a heat_n or_o cold_a ita_fw-la excellens_fw-la tolerabile_fw-la vel_fw-la terribile_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la potentiam_fw-la tolerantem_fw-la so_o a_o exceed_a terrible_a or_o tolerable_a thing_n corrupt_v and_o confound_v the_o tolerate_a faculty_n tostat._v qua_v 38._o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o body_n for_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v endure_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n well_o enough_o 2._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o everlasting_a death_n gloss._n interlinear_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o mean_v the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o temporal_a life_n for_o thus_o the_o people_n say_v deut._n 5.24_o we_o have_v see_v this_o day_n that_o god_n do_v talk_v with_o man_n and_o he_o live_v 3._o cajetanus_n do_v gather_v these_o two_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o fear_n both_o that_o terrible_a fire_n which_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o and_o the_o thunder_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o to_o hear_v and_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v express_v deut._n 5.25_o now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v 4._o but_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o fear_n be_v their_o sin_n conscius_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n metuit_fw-la iram_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o sin_n fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n simler_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 5.8_o lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d quest_n vii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o why_o vers._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o certain_a effect_n his_o sin_n and_o wonder_n and_o two_o other_o way_n beside_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o affliction_n and_o cross_n simler_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o 1._o to_o try_v they_o 2._o that_o his_o fear_n may_v always_o be_v among_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o sin_v not_o all_o these_o three_o arise_v one_o from_o the_o other_o probation_n and_o trial_n work_v fear_n and_o fear_n cause_v to_o flee_v from_o sin_n 3._o so_o although_o moses_n free_v they_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n yâ—â—_n he_o retain_v they_o still_o in_o that_o profitable_a kind_n of_o fear_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n still_o simler_n quest_n viii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v and_o prove_v his_o people_n vers._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o 1._o deus_fw-mi metaphorice_v non_fw-la proprie_fw-la tentat_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o say_v proper_o but_o metaphorical_o â—o_o tempt_v as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a quiâ—_n facit_fw-la effectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o he_o work_v the_o like_a effect_n as_o he_o which_o tempt_v that_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o appear_v cajetan_n 2._o god_n tempt_v the_o devil_n tempt_v and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o prove_v or_o try_v for_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la deus_fw-la videat_fw-la priusquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d see_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v do_v chrysost._n hom_n 41._o in_o joanu_n but_o god_n try_v and_o prove_v ut_fw-la nos_fw-la manifestemur_fw-la aliis_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o other_o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n vel_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la or_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 8.2_o tostat._v satan_n tempt_v quia_fw-la evertere_fw-la â—ititur_fw-la because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o supplant_v and_o overthrow_v we_o as_o he_o tempt_v job._n home_n aliquando_fw-la tentat_fw-la ut_fw-la probat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ut_fw-la rapiat_fw-la man_n sometime_o tempt_v to_o prove_v sometime_o to_o catch_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n tempt_v christ_n to_o entangle_v he_o ambros._n in_o 2_o cor._n 13._o quest_n ix_o why_o the_o people_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o where_o vers._n 21._o so_o the_o people_n stand_v afar_o off_o 1._o cajetanus_n think_v that_o the_o people_n return_v not_o to_o their_o tent_n but_o stand_v a_o little_a from_o the_o mountain_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o flee_v before_o vers_fw-la 18._o tostat._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a deut._n 5.30_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v unto_o their_o tent_n jun._n for_o as_o moses_n go_v up_o near_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o the_o people_n go_v still_o further_o backward_o unto_o their_o tent_n be_v so_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o mystical_a signification_n hereof_o be_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v make_v we_o stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o god_n until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o mediator_n whereof_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n here_o simler_n quest_n x._o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o darkness_n but_o moses_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o moses_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n before_o for_o all_o the_o hill_n be_v cover_v with_o smoke_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o darkness_n wherein_o
of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o 1._o concern_v theft_n either_o apparent_a as_o either_o of_o simple_a theft_n consummate_v when_o the_o thing_n steal_v be_v kill_v or_o sell_v vers_fw-la 1._o or_o of_o theft_n with_o violence_n vers_fw-la 2.3_o or_o of_o simple_a theft_n not_o consummate_v when_o the_o thing_n steal_v be_v yet_o find_v with_o the_o man_n v_o 4._o or_o secret_a theft_n in_o feed_v on_o other_o man_n ground_n vers_fw-la 5._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o burn_a vers_n 6._o 3._o the_o law_n of_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o another_o trust_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o 4._o of_o thing_n take_v away_o vers_n 9_o 5._o of_o thing_n that_o be_v hire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o they_o decay_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o hire_v they_o vers_n 10_o 11._o what_o if_o they_o be_v steal_v 6._o the_o law_n of_o borrow_v and_o lend_v vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o 7._o of_o simple_a fornication_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o father_n consent_n vers_fw-la 16._o what_o if_o he_o refuse_v vers_fw-la 17._o the_o sacred_a law_n follow_v 1._o which_o be_v either_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v two_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v vers_fw-la 18._o nor_o to_o lie_v with_o a_o beast_n vers_fw-la 19_o 2._o or_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o offer_v unto_o any_o strange_a god_n vers_fw-la 20._o 3._o or_o which_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n to_o be_v show_v 1._o towards_o stranger_n vers_fw-la 21._o 2._o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a vers_fw-la 22._o whereunto_o the_o reason_n iâ—_n add_v contain_v a_o commination_n of_o punishment_n against_o those_o which_o oppress_v and_o trouble_v they_o 3._o towards_o the_o poor_a neither_o in_o oppress_v they_o with_o usury_n vers_fw-la 25._o nor_o keep_v back_o their_o pledge_n vers_fw-la 26._o with_o the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 27._o the_o public_a law_n be_v 1._o concern_v duty_n both_o towards_o magistrate_n in_o general_a not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o in_o particular_a towards_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o yield_v their_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n vers_fw-la 29_o 30._o 2._o and_o touch_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o sanctimony_n in_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 31._o testify_v by_o that_o outward_a ceremonial_a sign_n in_o not_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n i._o vers._n 1._o four_o small_a beast_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o one_o small_a beast_n i._n better_o than_o four_o sheep_n for_o a_o sheep_n b.g.s.l._n for_o the_o first_o word_n be_v tzon_n the_o other_o sheh_z and_o therefore_o can_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o word_n or_o than_o four_o sheep_n for_o a_o lamb_n c._n a._n for_o that_o have_v be_v unequal_a or_o four_o sheep_n for_o a_o small_a beast_n p._n v._o for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o goat_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sheep_n which_o be_v steal_v and_o then_o four_o goat_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o not_o four_o sheep_n tzon_n be_v a_o noun_n collective_a and_o signify_v the_o flock_n as_o well_o of_o goat_n as_o sheep_n i.l.c._n vers._n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n l.c._n or_o of_o slaughter_n i.s._n better_a than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o capital_a action_n against_o he_o v._o or_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o b.g._n or_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n p._n blood_n shall_v not_o â—e_v to_o he_o h._n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v than_o of_o the_o killer_n i.c.s._n vers._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n do_v feed_v field_n etc._n etc._n i.c.s._n or_o cause_n to_o be_v feed_v v.a.p._n better_a than_o hurt_v field_n b._n g._n l._n the_o word_n be_v baghar_n to_o feed_v and_o two_o kind_n of_o feed_v be_v touch_v when_o one_o willing_o cause_v his_o cattle_n to_o feed_v on_o other_o ground_n or_o by_o negligence_n vers._n 9_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o trespass_n b._n g._n v._o or_o matter_n of_o trespass_n c.a.p._n better_a than_o in_o every_o business_n of_o thing_n carry_v away_o i._n pashagh_o signify_v to_o trespass_v to_o rebel_v or_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o master_n oleaster_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o trespass_n in_o withhold_v another_o man_n good_n a._n vers._n 10._o carry_v away_o by_o violence_n i.u.a._n or_o taken_z captive_z s.l.p._n better_a than_o take_v of_o enemy_n l.b.g._n shabah_o signify_v to_o take_v by_o force_n or_o drive_v away_o v.i.a.p.b._n vers._n 13._o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o for_o a_o witness_n v.i.a.p._n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v for_o a_o witness_n c._n or_o witness_n of_o the_o tear_n b._n better_o than_o he_o shall_v bring_v record_n g._n here_o somewhat_o be_v want_v or_o bring_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v slay_v i._o here_o somewhat_o be_v add_v or_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n s._n here_o somewhat_o be_v change_v vers._n 31._o totâ—â—_n of_o beast_n c.a.p._n cum_fw-la cater_n better_o than_o taste_v before_o of_o beast_n i._o 3._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o of_o the_o 〈…〉_z quest_n ii_o why_o five_a ox_n be_v restore_v for_o one_o and_o for_o a_o steal_v sheep_n but_o four_o he_o shall_v restore_v five_o ox_n for_o a_o ox_n 1._o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n why_o a_o ox_n stealer_n restore_v five_o a_o sheep_n stealer_n but_o four_o iâ—_n because_o he_o that_o steal_v a_o sheep_n take_v more_o pain_n in_o carry_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n than_o he_o that_o drive_v a_o ox_n before_o he_o contra._n this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a reason_n 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v more_o labour_n to_o drive_v unruly_a ox_n than_o simple_a and_o quiet_a sheep_n 2._o and_o what_o if_o a_o thief_n steal_v many_o sheep_n he_o can_v thâ—n_o carry_v they_o all_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n 3._o see_v to_o steal_v whether_o with_o labour_n or_o without_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n â—â—thing_v aught_o to_o be_v remit_v for_o any_o labour_n that_o be_v bestow_v in_o a_o sinful_a act_n 4._o if_o the_o more_o labour_n in_o steal_v do_v mitigate_v the_o theft_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o less_o theft_n to_o break_v open_a a_o house_n and_o steal_v treasure_n than_o to_o take_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o yard_n but_o the_o law_n follow_v determine_v otherwise_o that_o a_o thief_n break_v by_o night_n into_o a_o house_n may_v be_v kill_v 2._o the_o ordinary_a glossâ—_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o a_o ox_n afford_v five_o commodity_n it_o serve_v for_o sacrifice_n for_o tillage_n for_o food_n for_o milk_n and_o the_o skin_n also_o be_v serviceable_a for_o divers_a use_n but_o the_o sheep_n be_v profitable_a only_o for_o four_o of_o these_o for_o all_o but_o the_o second_o contra._n 1._o but_o see_v a_o ox_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o these_o five_o end_n but_o for_o twenty_o more_o by_o this_o reason_n twenty_o ox_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o one_o 2._o likewise_o other_o thing_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v employ_v for_o divers_a use_n more_o than_o four_o or_o five_o so_o then_o in_o the_o theft_n of_o these_o thing_n also_o more_o than_o four_o or_o fivefold_a shall_v be_v restore_v tostat._v qu._n 2._o 3._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n draw_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o five_o understand_v the_o five_o sense_n and_o by_o four_o the_o four_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n all_o which_o must_v be_v afflict_v by_o penance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o civil_a and_o positive_a law_n to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o follow_v a_o mystical_a 4._o lyranus_fw-la take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n who_o thomas_n follow_v quia_fw-la bouâ—s_fw-la difficiliùs_fw-la custodiuntâ—r_fw-la quaâ—â—ves_n for_o that_o ox_n be_v more_o easy_o steal_v than_o sheep_n because_o they_o be_v more_o hardly_o keep_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o easy_a theft_n be_v more_o severe_o punish_v but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o steal_v many_o sheep_n than_o one_o ox_n and_o more_o easy_o may_v they_o be_v convey_v away_o and_o hide_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 5._o but_o cajetan_n have_v here_o a_o conceit_n by_o himself_o urge_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sheh_z which_o he_o say_v proper_o signify_v a_o lamb_n to_o pay_v four_o sheep_n for_o one_o lamb_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a proportion_n and_o punishment_n than_o to_o pay_v five_o ox_n for_o one_o because_o they_o be_v more_o proâ—e_a and_o ready_a to_o steal_v sheep_n than_o ox_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o word_n sheh_z as_o oleaster_n show_v signify_v not_o only_o a_o lamb_n but_o in_o general_a
request_n concern_v himself_o and_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n for_o the_o people_n with_o a_o reservation_n of_o their_o punishment_n vers_fw-la 34._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n b.g.l._n vers._n 1._o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o aaron_n b.g.l.p._n upon_o aaron_n a.h._n to_o aaron_n i.u.c.s._n ghal_o upon_o or_o against_o b.u._n vers._n 12._o for_o a_o mischief_n b.u._n rather_o than_o malicious_o g.b._n crafty_o l._n with_o a_o mischievous_a intent_n i._o with_o maliciousness_n s._n c._n in_o maliciousness_n a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beraghah_n to_o a_o mischief_n i.s.a._n vers._n 15._o so_o moses_n turn_v he_o b.g.i.l.u._n moses_n look_v back_o p.c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phanah_n signify_v both_o to_o turn_v and_o look_v but_o the_o first_o rather_o here_o because_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o go_v down_o vers._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n which_o the_o strong_a make_v nor_o the_o noise_n which_o the_o weak_a make_v i._n the_o voice_n of_o they_o which_o cry_v out_o strength_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o which_o cry_v out_o weakness_n s.a.h._n better_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o which_o answer_v strong_o or_o of_o they_o which_o answer_v weak_o v._o or_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o victory_n or_o of_o they_o which_o be_v overcome_v g.b._n or_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o exhort_v to_o fight_v or_o of_o they_o which_o compel_v to_o fly_v l._n vers._n 28._o three_o thousand_o man_n b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o l._n very_o corrupt_o see_v 72._o quâ—_n follow_v i.a._n vers._n 29._o when_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v upon_o his_o son_n i.a.h._n better_a than_o every_o one_o upon_o his_o son_n b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o be_v omit_v vers._n 32._o and_o now_o whether_o will_v thou_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n i._o if_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n a.h._n better_a than_o and_o now_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n i.a._n b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o here_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o translation_n vers._n 35._o because_o they_o procure_v the_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v or_o make_v the_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o calf_n caeter_fw-la which_o aaron_n make_v i._o but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eth_z be_v seldom_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o dative_n but_o of_o the_o accusative_a case_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v c._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gashah_n to_o make_v 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o whether_o moses_n have_v signify_v unto_o the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v return_v vers._n 1._o when_o the_o people_n see_v that_o moses_n tarry_v long_o etc._n etc._n 1._o r._n solomon_n here_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n when_o he_o go_v away_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v return_v after_o 40._o day_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o account_n and_o reckon_v that_o day_n wherein_o moses_n ascend_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o 39_o day_n they_o then_o consult_v to_o make_v they_o god_n 2._o contra._n but_o this_o assertion_n can_v stand_v by_o no_o mean_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o moses_n himself_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v stay_v when_o he_o go_v from_o they_o for_o he_o himself_o stay_v six_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n before_o he_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o top_n chap._n 14.16_o if_o he_o have_v set_v they_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v ambiguous_o but_o plain_o that_o they_o may_v have_v know_v certain_o when_o to_o expect_v his_o return_n 3._o at_o the_o least_o though_o they_o have_v mistake_v a_o day_n they_o will_v have_v wait_v for_o he_o so_o long_o after_o the_o appoint_a time_n 4._o neither_o can_v all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n the_o people_n to_o gather_v their_o earing_n and_o aaron_n thereof_o to_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o beside_o aaron_n put_v off_o the_o solemnity_n to_o the_o next_o day_n all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o 40._o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o begin_v this_o wicked_a enterprise_n upon_o the_o 35._o day_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o give_v they_o any_o direction_n for_o his_o return_n tostat._v qu._n 2._o liran_n quest_n 2._o whether_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n and_o motioner_n of_o this_o idolatry_n vers._n 2._o when_o the_o people_n see_v 1._o r._n solomon_n again_o some_o what_o to_o excuse_v here_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n which_o go_v out_o with_o the_o israelite_n do_v egg_n and_o entice_v they_o and_o set_v they_o a_o work_n to_o make_v this_o golden_a image_n as_o they_o likewise_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v a_o lust_a for_o flesh_n by_o their_o example_n numb_a 11.4_o 2._o contra._n 1._o but_o howsoever_o at_o other_o time_n the_o stranger_n that_o be_v mingle_v among_o they_o may_v set_v they_o a_o murmur_a it_o be_v like_o here_o that_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o this_o wicked_a enterprise_n for_o the_o name_n of_o people_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v not_o simple_o call_v the_o people_n but_o with_o some_o other_o addition_n as_o chap._n 12.38_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o numb_a 11.4_o a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o be_v among_o they_o fall_v a_o lust_a etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o themselves_o speak_v of_o their_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n but_o moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o much_o bring_v ouâ—_n as_o voluntary_o come_v forth_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o people_n also_o themselves_o be_v subject_a and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n as_o s._n stephen_n show_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n act._n 7.43_o yea_o he_o say_v direct_o vers_fw-la 39_o that_o they_o be_v their_o father_n that_o say_v unto_o moses_n make_v we_o god_n etc._n etc._n tostat._n qu._n 1._o 4._o s._n paul_n also_o so_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o israelite_n 1_o cor._n 10.7_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o so_o not_o all_o the_o people_n but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o who_o moses_n arm_v afterward_o to_o slay_v their_o brethren_n be_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o jun._n 5._o the_o levit_n vers_fw-la 29._o do_v consecrate_v their_o hand_n every_o one_o upon_o his_o son_n and_o brother_n they_o be_v then_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o consequent_o israelite_n who_o be_v ringleader_n of_o this_o mischievous_a exploit_n quest_n iii_o the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n here_o vers._n 1._o that_o moses_n tarry_v long_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v either_o general_a or_o particular_a in_o this_o place_n which_o move_v the_o israelite_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n 1._o the_o general_n be_v these_o 1._o fear_v in_o extremity_n and_o distress_n make_v man_n run_v to_o wicked_a device_n and_o to_o erect_v unto_o themselves_o god_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o jonas_n ship_n be_v in_o danger_n call_v every_o one_o upon_o his_o god_n 2._o another_o cause_n be_v ignorant_a imitation_n of_o thing_n not_o right_o understand_v as_o because_o abraham_n at_o god_n commandment_n will_v have_v offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n unto_o god_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n likewise_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n with_o bloody_a hand_n unto_o their_o idol_n 3._o a_o three_o cause_n be_v foolish_a dote_a love_n and_o affection_n as_o solomon_n dote_v upon_o his_o wife_n be_v by_o they_o entice_v and_o seduce_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v write_v that_o alexander_n so_o love_v ephestio_n that_o he_o decree_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v he_o 4._o a_o four_o cause_n be_v good_a hap_n and_o prosperity_n as_o the_o athenians_n have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n against_o the_o persian_n at_o marethe_v only_o with_o the_o help_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n see_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o air_n a_o spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o pan_n which_o terrify_v their_o enemy_n they_o afterward_o worship_v he_o and_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n b._n babington_n 2._o the_o particular_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o idolatry_n which_o deceive_v the_o israelite_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v absentia_fw-la ducis_fw-la the_o absence_n of_o their_o captain_n 2._o curiositas_fw-la their_o curiosity_n that_o not_o be_v
keep_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o before_o 6._o qu._n whether_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n or_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 7._o qu._n how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o signet_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o fringe_n and_o frontlet_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o firâ—â—_n bear_v of_o unclean_a beast_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o clean_a beast_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v unto_o christ._n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o near_a way_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n be_v through_o the_o philistines_n country_n 13._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n counsel_v to_o prevent_v danger_n 14._o qu._n whether_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o war_n fear_v with_o the_o philistines_n do_v not_o befall_v the_o israelite_n with_o amilek_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o people_n about_o by_o the_o wilderness_n 16._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n come_v up_o arm_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o five_o in_o a_o rank_n 17._o qu._n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n bone_n be_v remove_v with_o joseph_n 18._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o how_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a property_n of_o the_o cloud_n 20._o qu._n how_o this_o cloud_n differ_v from_o other_o cloud_n 21._o qu._n when_o the_o cloud_n begin_v first_o to_o appear_v 22._o qu._n when_o the_o cloud_n and_o fiery_a pillar_n cease_v 23._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o cloud_n also_o serve_v to_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n 25._o qu._n whether_o the_o cloud_n and_o fiery_a pillar_n be_v two_o iâ—_n substance_n or_o but_o one_o 26._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a fire_n that_o give_v they_o light_n by_o night_n 27._o qu._n whether_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v move_v by_o any_o natural_a motion_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o remove_v and_o stay_v of_o the_o cloud_n question_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o pitch_v 2._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o pitch_v in_o so_o discommodious_a a_o place_n 3._o qu._n how_o pharaoh_n have_v word_n where_o the_o israelite_n camp_v 4._o qu._n of_o pharaoh_n chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o footman_n in_o this_o host_n 5._o qu._n how_o the_o isaelite_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n 6._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n cry_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o expostulate_v with_o moses_n 8._o qu._n whether_o moses_n do_v suffer_v the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n to_o pass_v without_o reproof_n for_o their_o murmur_a 9_o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n mention_v to_o moses_n 10._o qu._n when_o moses_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o how_o and_o for_o what_o 11._o qu._n how_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o remove_v 12._o qu._n what_o wind_n it_o be_v which_o do_v blow_n upon_o the_o red_a sea_n 13._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o night_n the_o sea_n be_v divide_v where_o pererius_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v that_o the_o israelite_n stay_v five_o or_o six_o hour_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n before_o they_o enter_v 14._o qu._n whether_o one_o way_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o twelve_o way_n for_o every_o tribe_n one_o 15._o qu._n which_o of_o the_o tribe_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n 16._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o altogether_o miraculous_a where_o josephus_n report_n of_o the_o pamphylian_a sea_n give_v way_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v examine_v 18._o qu._n the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o river_n jordan_n compare_v together_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n run_v headlong_o upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n 20._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n look_v in_o the_o morning_n towards_o the_o egyptian_n 21._o qu._n by_o what_o degree_n the_o final_a subversion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o perish_v 23._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n himself_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n be_v all_o go_v over_o when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v 25._o qu._n why_o the_o egyptian_n dead_a body_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n 26_o qu._n of_o the_o red_a sea_n whence_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 27._o qu._n of_o the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o egypt_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o baptism_n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v moses_n or_o in_o moses_n question_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o excellency_n of_o moses_n song_n 2._o qu._n in_o what_o order_n moses_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o miriam_n sing_v this_o song_n 3._o qu._n the_o end_n of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n 4._o qu._n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o against_o horse_n use_v in_o battle_n 5._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o song_n of_o his_o king_n 6._o qu._n whether_o god_n appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n unto_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n 7._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o will_v build_v the_o lord_n a_o tabernacle_n 8._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a 9_o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n 10._o qu._n why_o now_o it_o be_v say_v his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o captain_n set_v over_o three_o 12._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 14._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o strong_a before_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v prefer_v 15._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n 16._o qu._n wherein_o the_o egyptian_n be_v compare_v unto_o lead_n 17._o qu._n how_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v swallow_v they_o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v and_o carry_v his_o people_n 19_o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o god_n holy_a habitation_n 20._o qu._n what_o nation_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o israelite_n 21._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o plant_v his_o people_n 22._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a tabernacle_n and_o how_o long_o the_o temple_n continue_v at_o jerusalem_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o 19_o verse_n be_v a_o part_n of_o moses_n song_n 25._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n go_v straight_o over_o the_o red_a sea_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o women-singer_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 27._o qu._n whether_o woman_n do_v at_o any_o time_n public_o prophesy_v 28._o qu._n why_o miriam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o of_o moses_n 29._o qu._n why_o miriam_n take_v a_o timbrel_n 30._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o pipe_n beside_o timbrel_n or_o with_o dance_v 31._o qu._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n 32._o qu._n of_o dance_v 33._o qu._n whether_o miriam_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a song_n or_o repeat_v only_o the_o beginning_n 34._o qu._n whether_o the_o desert_n be_v simple_o a_o desert_n and_o barren_a place_n 35._o qu._n the_o desert_n of_o shur_n and_o etham_n be_v all_o one_o 36._o qu._n of_o the_o place_n of_o marah_n 37._o qu._n of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o murmur_a 38._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 39_o qu._n whether_o the_o wood_n have_v any_o virtue_n that_o moses_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n 40_o qu._n whereon_o the_o miracle_n consist_v of_o heal_v the_o water_n 41._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o mean_n in_o heal_v the_o water_n 42._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a
perer._n for_o god_n express_v no_o condition_n in_o his_o promise_n 4._o nor_o yet_o need_v we_o answer_v that_o jacob_n do_v not_o vow_v the_o general_a worship_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o profession_n have_v receive_v circumcision_n but_o a_o special_a service_n in_o consecrate_v that_o place_n to_o god_n service_n and_o offer_v of_o tithe_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o tie_v himself_o by_o a_o new_a bond_n to_o perform_v that_o to_o god_n which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119.126_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n both_o these_o answer_n be_v true_a though_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n ex_fw-la perer._n 5._o wherefore_o jacob_n do_v not_o bring_v this_o forth_o as_o a_o condition_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o this_o particle_n in_o be_v not_o here_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o word_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 15._o until_o if_o that_o be_v when_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o when_o god_n have_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n jun_n mercer_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v than_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o parcel_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o the_o 22._o vers_fw-la but_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o vow_n rasi_fw-la jun._n quest_n xviii_o to_o who_o jacob_n vow_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o vers._n 22._o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o he_o pay_v the_o ten_o to_o sem_fw-mi or_o eber_n but_o sem_fw-mi die_v before_o jacob_n be_v bear_v and_o eber_n also_o be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o this_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o have_v be_v 77._o year_n old_a 2._o therefore_o this_o give_v of_o tithe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o building_n of_o altar_n and_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v devote_v to_o religious_a use_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n sic_fw-la cajetan_n mercer_n 3._o some_o hebrew_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o levi_n to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o as_o aben_n ezra_n not_o man_n but_o cattle_n and_o beast_n use_v to_o be_v tithe_v 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n vers._n 12._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o this_o be_v express_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v continual_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a they_o ascend_v to_o report_v our_o necessity_n they_o descend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o doct._n how_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v in_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n hereby_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o god_n providence_n that_o watch_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o providence_n whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o evil_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o way_n consent_v thomas_n aquine_n answer_v that_o although_o some_o defect_n be_v against_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la sineret_fw-la malumesse_n in_o operib_n suis_fw-fr nisi_fw-la sciret_fw-la benefacere_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la malâ—_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v in_o his_o work_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v god_n ought_v to_o draw_v man_n against_o their_o will_n unto_o good_a dionysius_n answer_v non_fw-la est_fw-la providentia_fw-la divinae_fw-la violare_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la cujusque_fw-la naturae_fw-la conservatrix_fw-la god_n providence_n do_v not_o change_n or_o violate_v nature_n but_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o nature_n leave_v to_o thing_n endue_v with_o reason_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n lib._n de_fw-fr divin_n nominib_fw-la cap._n 4_o par_fw-fr 4._o 3._o doct._n how_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o elect_v final_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n god_n promise_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o stable_a and_o firm_a in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o final_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o josua_n i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13.4_o calvin_n 4._o doct._n lawful_a to_o vow_v vers._n 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o jacob_n vow_v both_o their_o error_n be_v condemn_v that_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o vow_n from_o christian_n and_o their_o superstition_n that_o vow_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v jacob_n 1._o direct_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n make_v the_o papist_n vow_v unto_o saint_n 2._o he_o vow_v to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n they_o vow_v to_o merit_v 3._o he_o vow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o pay_v tithe_n they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v beyond_o their_o reach_n as_o single_a life_n where_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o 4._o jacob_n vow_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n command_v they_o vow_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v as_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n to_o garnish_v idol_n and_o such_o like_a concern_v the_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n isaiah_n 1_o â—2_n calvin_n 5._o doct._n sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n vers._n 22._o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o stone_n be_v not_o god_n house_n but_o a_o monument_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o there_o jacob_n to_o fulfil_v this_o vow_n afterward_o at_o his_o return_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n gen._n 35.7_o thus_o by_o a_o metonymy_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n marlâ—r_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n how_o the_o angel_n be_v reporter_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o mediator_n vers._n 12._o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o hence_o pererius_n will_v gather_v that_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n so_o their_o office_n be_v by_o ascend_v to_o report_v unto_o god_n our_o prayer_n vow_n and_o necessity_n in_o gen._n 25._o numer_n 23._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v report_n unto_o god_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o man_n and_o so_o their_o supplication_n in_o general_a but_o this_o they_o do_v as_o messenger_n not_o as_o mediator_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n show_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o christ_n wâ—e_v have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o world_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n step_v forth_o and_o pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 1.12_o so_o then_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o beholder_n of_o our_o tear_n and_o plaint_n they_o have_v no_o office_n of_o mediation_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o platonist_n that_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o providence_n vers._n 12._o there_o stand_v a_o ladder_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n god_n providence_n than_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n note_v by_o gregor_n nyssen_n lib._n 8._o the_o provident_a cap._n 3._o who_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o providence_n the_o first_o of_o god_n in_o take_v care_n only_o for_o thing_n celestial_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o
they_o attribute_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 10.29_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n psal._n 113.5_o 6._o 3._o confut._n jacob_n ladder_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o monastical_a profession_n pererius_n interprete_v this_o ladder_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a piece_n of_o bernard_n to_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o namely_o the_o way_n and_o rule_v of_o benet_n order_n whereby_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n s._n benedict_n go_v to_o heaven_n numer_n 34._o contra._n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a if_o this_o ladder_n signify_v monastical_a discipline_n that_o he_o which_o first_o see_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o profess_a monk_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o jacob_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o most_o special_a part_n of_o which_o profession_n consist_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n 2._o christ_n himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o who_o the_o way_n and_o ladder_n be_v direct_v he_o than_o that_o climb_v this_o ladder_n must_v ascend_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o monk_n think_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o their_o merit_n 3._o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v ascend_v and_o descend_v joh._n 1.51_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n then_o to_o put_v benet_n in_o christ_n place_n that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o 4._o this_o ladder_n show_v the_o way_n that_o every_o true_a israelite_n of_o jacob_n shall_v ascend_v by_o but_o every_o true_a israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o monk_n 4._o confut._n philo_n confute_v concern_v the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o soul_n philo_z understand_v the_o air_n to_o be_v this_o ladder_n basis_n terra_fw-la coelum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o head_n or_o top_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o soul_n quas_fw-la aer_fw-la habet_fw-la stellis_fw-la pares_fw-la which_o the_o air_n be_v fill_v with_o equal_a to_o the_o star_n in_o number_n some_o of_o these_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n some_o ascend_v alia_fw-la ad_fw-la corpora_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la some_o return_n to_o the_o body_n again_o thus_o philo_n platonize_v lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la in_o this_o device_n of_o philo_n three_o notable_a error_n be_v discover_v 1._o the_o air_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o region_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v before_o their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o they_o as_o from_o another_o place_n god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zachar._n 12.1_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n return_v any_o more_o to_o cohabit_v in_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o helvidian_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n the_o helvidian_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n â—â—ll_v she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o firstborn_a son_n matth._n 1.25_o will_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o know_v she_o afterward_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o after_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o jacob_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v forsake_v he_o then_o muscul._n 6._o confut._n temple_n have_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n vers._n 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1._o their_o temple_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a 2._o though_o before_o christ_n come_v the_o lord_n choose_v his_o special_a place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o not_o in_o any_o place_n beside_o and_o so_o some_o place_n be_v privilege_v with_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o sanctity_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o open_v heaven_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o distinction_n remain_v not_o 3._o even_o bethel_n retain_v not_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o religious_a use_n for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la defile_v with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o confut._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o altar_n vers._n 18._o he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o rabanus_n ground_v that_o superstitious_a use_n of_o anoint_v the_o altar_n with_o oil_n altar_n post_fw-la aspersionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la chrysmate_n ungitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la patâ—iarcha_n jacob_n the_o altar_n after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n lib._n de_fw-fr institut_n clericor_n cap._n 45._o contra._n 1._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o meet_v ornament_n for_o the_o gospel_n such_o be_v their_o wash_n anointing_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o the_o body_n then_o be_v come_v what_o need_v the_o shadow_n 2._o the_o same_o ointment_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o his_o member_n also_o receive_v but_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unction_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o of_o this_o anoint_v the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 3._o but_o if_o jacob_n anoint_v must_v be_v a_o pattern_n why_o do_v they_o also_o sprinkle_v water_n which_o he_o do_v not_o jacob_n also_o use_v profane_a and_o common_a oil_n such_o as_o he_o carry_v for_o his_o journey_n but_o their_o oil_n must_v be_v hallow_v first_o and_o consecrate_v jacob_n here_o make_v no_o altar_n but_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n for_o a_o monument_n why_o do_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o example_n power_n oil_n upon_o their_o cross_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o highway_n 8._o confut._n bethel_n become_v bethaven_n and_o rome_n babel_n vers._n 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bethel_n yet_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v if_o that_o rome_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o become_v babel_n the_o fountain_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v show_v such_o warrant_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o bethel_n which_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o filthy_a idol_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n muscul._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n we_o must_v not_o amend_v one_o error_n by_o another_o vers._n 9_o then_o go_v esau_n to_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n esau_n in_o stead_n of_o correct_v his_o former_a error_n in_o take_v he_o wife_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n commit_v another_o in_o match_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v also_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v please_v his_o father_n though_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o reform_v himself_o if_o he_o come_v a_o little_a near_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o if_o they_o can_v daub_v over_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n as_o herod_n do_v who_o seem_v to_o reverence_n john_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o heaâ—d_v he_o glad_o mark_n 6.30_o mercer_n calvin_n 2._o obseru._n patience_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o virtue_n vers._n 11._o he_o take_v of_o the_o